^, nS- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 ■A^|2.8 12.5 lu lii 12.2 I 2.0 I.I L25 iU ii^ 6" ^ //, /a ■^ ^^>'*' '^.^'* o 7 /A Kiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) •72-4503 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/iCMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Inatituta for Hiatoiical Mrcrc-aproductions / Institut Canadian da microraproductlona hiatoriquaa T«chnical and Bibliographic Notas/Notaa tachniquas at bibliograpliiquaa Tha Imtituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia copy which may b9 bibliographically uniqua, which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha raproduction, or which may aignificantly changa tha usual mathod of filming, ara chacicad balow. D y 13 n D m Coiourad covars/ Couvartura da coulaur I I Covars damagad/ Couvartura andommag6a Covars rastorad and/or laminatad/ Couvartura rastaurta at/ou paiiiculAa Covar titia missing/ La titra da couvartura manqua Coloured maps/ Cartas giographiquas an coulaur Coiourad Ink (i.a. other than blue or blacic)/ Encra de couleur (I.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou Illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ RellA avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serr^e peut causer de i'ombre ou de la distortion la long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ 11 se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans la taxte. mais. lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas AtA filmies. The toti L'institut a microfilm* la mailiaur axemplaira qu'ii iui a iti poaaibia da se procurer. Las dAtaiia da cat axemplaira qui aont paut-ttra uniques du point da vua bibliographiqua. qui pauvant modifier una image reproduite, ou qui pauvant axiger una modification dana la m^thoda normala de fiimaga sont indiquAs ci-dassoua. |~~| Coiourad pages/ D Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagtes □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pagas restaurAes at/ou peliicuites Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages dAcoior6es. tachaties ou pIquAes The post of tl filml Orig begl the sion othc first sion or ill I I Pages detached/ Pages ditach^as Showthroughy Transparence Quality of prin Quality In6gale de i'impresslon Includes supplementary materli Comprend du matAriai supplimentaire Only edition available/ Seule Mition diaponibia n^ Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ I — I Only edition available/ The shal TINI whi( Map diffi entli begl righi reqt metl Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Lea pages totaiement ou partiellement obscurcies per un feuillet d'errata. une pelure. etc.. ont At A filmAes A nouveau de fa^on A obtenir la meilleure image possible. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplAmentaires; Some maps inverted for filming. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmA au taux de rAduction indiquA ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Nationai Library of Canada L'exempiaire fiimA fut reproduit grAce h la ginArositi de: BibliothAque nationale du Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les Images sulvantes ont it€ reproduites avec le plus grand soln, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetA de Texemplaire film6. et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated Impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires origlnaux dont la couverture en papier est Imprimte sont fi'mAs en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernldre page qui comporte une emprelnte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires origlnaux "^ont film6s en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle emprelnte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol ^^> (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Thost> too large to be entirely Included in one exposurs are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmte A des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour 6tre reproduit en un seul cilchd, 11 est film6 i partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mithode. 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 THE VOYAGES OF THE BROTHERS ZENI ///^ '^e Qlnnals of tf)e Boi^ages o! tlie iStotlier? Ditolo ant) Sntonio !Z^eno m t{)e Jtortf) Atlantic atiout tbe enti of ttjt fomttmtl^ Century anti ti)e Claim fountieti tfjereon to a Benettan Bt0cot)er|) of Qlmerira ^ QL Crttittsm anu an 3lnl)titment ^ Bp jTrett. m. apneas 9ut|)OC of " apptnlif tulae ^faroctiBc " anb part (E&lioc of "^t)c J^eto lotod oC t|ir 3lntiitd " ^HusttateD b^ Sacnimilts I,ONDON Henry Ste\'ens Son and Stiles 39 Great Russell Street OVER AGAINST THE BRITISH MUSEUM Md Ccc Lxxxx Vui 123619 Li^c^: f.\a] ClIISWICK PRESS :— CHARLES WJilTriNnilAM AND CO. TOOKS COURT, CIIANtERY LANE, LONDON. y ' TO MY FRIEND CHARLES HENRY COOTE AT WHOSE SUGGESTION THIS BOOK WAS UNDERTAKEN AND WHOSE SYMPATHY HAS ENCOURAGED ME TO CARRY MY WORK TO A CONCLUSION * : o :<;>" :et * '":^:^/ycm », ^^: i'^-^-'^^^ i^'is^ ^^^jm PREFACE. IHE Zeno story has been the siibjcd of so much discussion and speculation, embodied in the writings of so many authors, that some expla- nation of the reasons for adding yet another criticism upon it may reasonably be looked for. It is hardly too much to say that no other story of travel ever published has given rise to such an amount of doubt, perplexity, and misunderstanding extending over so long a period. Published anonymously in Venice, in 1558, the story purported to have been compiled from ancient papers belonging to the distinguished Venetian family of Zeno, and to describe the voyages in the North Atlantic of two members of that family, the brothers Nicolo Zeno and Antonio Zeno, at the end of the fourteenth century. From internal evidence, it appears that the compiler was also a member of the same family, and it is now generally admitted that he was one Nicolo Zeno, a man of some mark, who was born in 15 15, and died in 1565. Both the narrative and the map of the North Atlantic which purports to illustrate and explain it, were at first accepted as genuine j but doubts as to their truthful charadler quickly arose ; and, from that day to this, discussion and speculation have been rife among the historians of geography as to their proper interpre ition. The following work is the outcome of a friendly difference of opinion discussed between Mr. C. H. Coote, of the British Museum, and myself, some six years ago, as to the oft-debated identity of the Island of " Frisland " of the Zeno story. The result was the discovery of a common ground of agreement between us upon one point: — viz., that VIII Preface, this question, and others prising out of the genesis of the younger Zeno's book and map, had never been satisfadlorily answered, and that further investigation and reconsideration of the whole subjedl, froio the point of view of the student of the geographical discoveries and or the cartography of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, was desirable. Mr. Coote then suggested that we should examine the subjedl afresh and write upon it in collaboration. It soon became apparent, however, that the pressure of exceptionally urgent public duties and other un- avoidable circumstances would render it impossible for Mr. Coote to give the time necessary for doing his share ot the work. It has there- fore fallen to me to collect and arrange the materials for and to wi te th^: book ; but I have had the inestimable advantage of Mr. Coote's sympathy and of the valuable advice and assistance which his com- manding knowledge of cartography has enabled him to give me during the progress of the work. The late Mr. R. H. Major edited, for the Hakluyt Society, in 1873, a well-known book which, until recently, has been regarded as the greatest authority in the English language upon the subjeft of the reputed travels of the brothers Zeni. Since that date, several important ancient maps of the Northern Regions (said to have been visited by the Zeni) have come to light : — for example, the long-lost Olaus Magnus Carta Marina of 1539, discovered at Munich in 1886, which proves Major's scepticism as to its adual existence, in any form differing from that of the well-known map of 1567, to have been utterly mistaken; and the Zamoiski map of 1467, the appearance of which confirms Admiral Zarhtmann's statement that he had seen a manuscript map evidently, from his description, of a similar character, and renders Major's opinions upon these cartographical questions no longer of value. Many other writers, English, Danish, Swedish, German, French, Italian, and American, have also written since 1873 upon the alleged travels of the Zeni. Most of these writers have taken Major's view, and have contended for the authenticity of the younger Zeno's work of 1558. A notable exception is Professor Gustav Storm, who, in a paper to be referred to later on, has made a most able and most destructive criticism on the Zeno story and map. There can be no doubt, too, that, if only on account of the immense advantages which photography and its ancillary processes offer for the produdlion of accurate and reliable copies of rare or unique maps, the modern student possesses facilities for the study of comparative carto- Preface, \x graphy which were beyond the reach of students of twenty or thirty years ago. Neither presumption on my part, nor disrespect for the opinions of former writers, can be inferred from the faft that the conclusions in this book are sometimes directly at variance with those of Major and others ; for, though the old ground has been gone over again, and new tracks found, this has been done by the aid of new lights. The investigation was entered upon with an open mind, and I have been led to the definite conclusions arrived at as to the fraudulent charafter of the younger Zeno's work, by the impartial consideration of the evidence afforded by many books and maps, the titles and dates of which have been given fully in every instance, so that readers may themselves easily refer to the authorities if disposed to do so. I trust that the fadts and arguments have been so presented that the conclusions may be generally accepted ; that it may even be hoped that the last word has been written on this great and mischievous imposture ; and that the Zeno narrative and map may henceforth cease to be regarded as relable sources of history and geography. The literature and ca-.tography relating, more or less diredlly, to the alleged voyages of the brothers Zeni and to the remarkable " Carta da Navegar " which illustrated the work of the younger Zeno, are very voluminous. Though I have given at the end of this book a list of nearly four hundred maps and books bearing upon the subjeA, I am aware that that list is by no means exhaustive. The supposed pre-Columbian discovery of America by Antonio Zeno at the end or the fourteenth century, has long been one of the stock stories of nearly all histories of America and of histories of Venice and of Venetian literature and commerce. It is, however, to be noticed that, of late years, the story has been quietly dropped out of Mr. Henry Harrisse's The Discovery of North America and Sir Clements R. Markham's Columbus. It survives., however, in the works of those who, without investigating the matter for themselves, adopt Major's opinion as final and conclusive. Examples of the latter class of works are Mr, Charles I. Elton's Cior^^r of Columbus and Mr. John Fiske's Discovery of America. Other authors, as, for instance, the late Mr. Justin Winsor in his Christopher Columbus^ admit the story, but upon a doubtful footing. It has been thought well not to be sparing in the matter of the reprodudion of maps. It was originally intended to give only the X Preface. eighteen facsimiles contained in the plates at the end of this volume and the numbered figures in the chapter on the "Carta da Navegarj" but, as the proofs came in, I was tempted to utilize the blan' spaces at the backs of half-titles, it the ends of chapters, etc., to repi oduce in facsimile some of the other maps mentioned in the work. My sincere thanks are due to many friends for advice and assistance of various kinds : amongst others, to Mr. Coote, for perusing my manuscripts and for reading and approving the proofs of the whole of the text and of Appendices III., IV., and V. j to Cavaliere Caputo, the learned Librarian of the Biblioteca Estense, Modena, for his courtesy in procuring for me a photograph of a portion of the Cantino map j to Mr. Joseph Lucas, for the translation made for me of Professor Storm's paper on the travels of the Zeni ; and, last but not least, to Mr. Miller Christy, for his permission to reproduce the projedion made for him of a portion of the Molineux globe, for his care and patience in reading and criticising the proofs of this book, and for his many valuable suggestions, of which I have freely availed myself. In spite of all care, it can scarcely be hoped that errors have been altogether avoided. If such be found, I beg the readers' indulgence. Fred. W. Lucas. London, May^ 1898. \ \ TABLE OF CONTENTS. Title Dedication Preface . Table of Contents Section. I. II. III. IV. V. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. PART I.— THE STORY OF THE BOOK RELATED The Zeno Book and its Contents (with Translation) The Compiler and the Publisher of the Book . The Influence of the Zeno Book and Map Doubts and Controversy ..... The present Status of the Book .... PART II.— THE STORY IN THE BOOK CONSIDERED 111 Vll XI 3 24 27 40 S3 57 The Zeno Family History ' . .59 The Voyage of Nicolo Zeno, // Cavaliere ; Frislanda, Porlanda, Sorant, Ledovo, Ilofe, Sudero, Sanestol, Bondendon 64 The Voyage of Nicolo Zeno to Shetland, Iceland, and Greenland The Story of the Fris'and Fisherman ....... Antonio Zeno's Western Voyage to Icaria and the Second Visit to Greenland Antonio's third letter, and the Compiler's remarks Zichmni ••••........ Zeno's " Carta da Navegar "......... The Island of Buss and other phantom Islands of the Atlantic . 71 78 85 91 93 98 25 PART III.— SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS '43 xu Table of Contents [continued). APPENDICES. I. Photographic facsimile of the Title, Dedication, Pedigree, Sub-title, Folios 45-58 of the original edition of the Commentarii or Annals by Nicolo Zeno, the younger, published by Francesco Marcolini in Venice, in '558. Page 161 II. Photographic facsimile of the first English version of the voyages of Nicolo and Antonio Zeno, from Hakluyt's Divers Voyages, etc., signatures D4 to E. Page 179 (Being a translation from Ramusio's Version, in Navigationi et fiaggi, vol. ii., second edit., Venice, 1574.) III. Extended version of the Pedigree of the Zeno Family given on the verso of folio 44 of the Commentarii of 1558. Page 191 IV. Table comparing the 1 50 names upon Zeno's " Carta da Navegar " with corresponding names on earlier or contemporary maps. Page 195 Table showing identifications of Zenian localities, by various authors. Page 20 I VI. Chronological list of the Principal Authorities, Literary and Cartographical, with Index thereto. Page 209 I General Index. Page 227 Table of Contents {continued). Xlll LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Plate, I. II. III. IV. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. (i) PLATES AT END OF THIS BOOK. North- Western portion of the Mappamundo of Fra Mauro, 1457— 14C9. (From a tracing by Stanford from Baron Heath's full-sized photograph.) Tabula Regiomm Septentrionalium (c. 1467), in a manuscript Ptolemy in the Zamoiski Library, Warsaw, (From Nordenskjold's Faaimile Atlas.) Engronelant Norbegia Suetiaque et Gottia Occidentalis. (From a tracing by Hyatt from the Donis Plokmy, Ulm, 1482, in the British Museum [569. i. i.]) North- Western portion of Olaus Magnus' Carta Marina et Descriptio Septemtrionalium Terrarum ac Mirahilium rerum in eis contentarum, Venice, icjo. (Reduced from Klemming's full-sized facsimile.) Part of Britannia Insula, qua nunc Anglia et Scotia Regna continet cum Hibernia adjacente Nova Descriptio, 1546. (Lafreri Atlas.) (From a copy in the British Museum [K. 5. i.]) Schonladia Nova. (From Gastaldi's Ptolemy, Venice, 1548.) North- Western portion of Gerard Kaufman's (Mercator's) Map of Europe, Duisburg, (From the photographic facsimile published by the Berlin Geographical Society.) Septentrionalium Regionum, Suetia, Gottia, Norvegia, Dania, et Terrarum adjacentium recens exaElaque Descriptio, 1558, b)r Michael Tramezini, Venice, 1 558 ; engraved by Jacobus Bussius. (From a copy in the British Museum [S. 10. I. 41.]) Fr island (f. 1561). (From a copy in the British Museum [S. 10, z. 7oa.J) Estland (c. 1561). (From a copy in the British MuscuTi [S. 10. 2. 70b.]) Zeno's Carta da Navegar in the Commentarii, 1558. (From a copy in the British Museum [1048. b. 9/2.]) Septentrionalium Partium Nova Tabula. (From Ruscclli's P/5/m> Venice, 1561. The same map is reproduced in Moletius' Ptoltmy, Venice, 1562.) ' Part of Gerard Kaufman's (Mercator's) Map of the World, Duisburg, 1 569. (From the photographic facsimile published by the Berlin Geographical Society.) Septentrionalium Regionum Descriptio, .n Ortelius' Theatrum Or bis, 1570, Map ic. (From a copy in the British Museum [S. 221. 30.]) Michael Lok's Map of the North. (From Hakluyt's Divers t'oyages, etc., 1582. [British Museum, C. 21. b. 35.]) A Chart of the Northern Sea. (From Seller's Englhh Pilot, c. 1673. [British Museum, 1804. b. 7.]) A Draught of the Island Buss, by J. Oliver. (From Seller's English Pilot.) Map of Saint Kilda. (From Macaulay's History of St. Kilda, 1764, [British Museum, 981. b. 28.)] XIV Table of Contents [continued). (2) MAPS AND FIGURES IN THE TEXT. Map of the North ......... (From Bordonc's Istliirio, 1528.) Map of Islanda ......... (From Bordonc's liokrio, 15*8.) Map of Greenla nd ........ ■ (From Bordonc's Isolario, 1528.) The Monk Rock {Monaco) y Farces (From Olaus Magnus' Historia de gentibus Septentrionalibus, 155?.) The "Claudius Clavus" Map of the North, 1427 (From Nordcnskjold's Facsimile Jtliis.) " De Bahieis et Ventosis, ac phlebotomia " . (From Olaus Magnus' J/ist. de gent. Sept., 1555.) Part of the Mollineux Globe, 1592 (From a projcftion by Mr. J. W. Addison.) (Fig. I.) " Stilanda " from Andrea Bianco's Map, 1436 (From Ongania's photograph.) (Fig. 2.) "Stiiianda" from La Cosa's Map, 1500 (From Vallcjo and Traynor's full-sized facsimile.) (Fig. 3.) "Stiiianda" from the "Atlas Catalan de Charles V., Roi de France (From Dclislc's Documiiils Geogr.:f'Hiiues.) (Fig. 4.) "Istillanda" from the Fredrici d'Ancone Map, 1497 (From Santarcm's rcproduttion.) (Fig. 5.) Map from Italian Portolano, 1508 .... (From the original in the British Museum. [MS. Epcrton 2803].) (Fig. 6.) Manuscript showing date of the above Portolano . (From the same original.) (Fig. 7.) Fifteenth century Map showing " Fixlanda" . (From Nordcnskjold's BiJrag till Ncrd'-m Atdsta Kartogriifi.) (Fig. 8.) Part of a Chart by Mattheus Prunes, 1553 . (From Kretschmcr's Entdcckiing Amerika's Atlas.) North-East Quarter-Sedlion of Map of America .... (From d'Anania's Universale Fabriea del Mondo, 1582.) Regnorum Aquilonarum Descriptio (From Olaus Magnus' Hiit. de gent. Sept., 1555.) Map of the North, by Sigurdus Stephanius, 1 570 (From Torfajus' Gronlandia Antiqua, 1715.) PAGE 3 23 39 Sa 58 75 8+ 106 106 107 108 1 10 1 1 1 to face p. 1 1 1 . 1 12 • 139 . 140 . 142 137s THE VOYAGES OF THE BROTHERS ZENI. Part I. THE STORY OF THE BOOK. V.U.WW TtlMX CXftUKl oxTiViMidicnrcpx MAP OF THE NORTH. From Bordones /so/aria, Venice, inH. hrc^i^'kv" ■-y:^M&¥ '^-'^rm© SECTION I. THE ZENO BOOK AND ITS CONTENTS. I ', N the month of December, 1558, or shortly afterwards, there was published in Venice a small oftavo book with the following title : De i Commentarii del/ Viaggio in Persia di M. Cater ino Zeno il K./ G? delle guerre fatte nell' Imperio Persiano,/ dal tempo di Vssuncassano in qua./ Libridue./ Et dello Scoprimento/ dell' hole Frislanda, Eslanda, Engroue- landa, Esto/ tilanda, & Icaria, fatto sotto il Polo Artico, da/ due fratelli Zeni, M. Nicolb il K. et M. Antonio./ Libro vno./ Con vn disegno particolare di/ tutte ie dette parte di Tramontana da lor scoperte./ Con gratia, et privilegio./ [Device'] In Venetia/ Per Francesco Marcolini MDLVIII./' The book contains fifty-eight printed folios and a woodcut map. On the redo of the first folio is the above title, and the printer's device with the motto Veritas jili a Temporis on a scroll interwoven therewith. The verso is blank. The second folio is occupied on both sides by the Dedication, which, translated, is as follows : — " To the most Reverend/ my Lord Messire/ Daniel Barbaro,/ the chosen Patriarch of/ Aquilegia./ Francesco Marcolini, his humble servant./ My most Reverend Lord, in publishing the Annals of all the Persian Wars made during the time of Vssuncassano, with the Travels of the Magnificent Messire Caterino Zeno, the Knight, made by his Lordship as Ambassador from this most illustrious State to the aforesaid King of Persia, and who was the first to have the courage to go on an Embassy ' " Annals of the Journey in Persia of Messire Caterino Zeno, the Knight, and of the •vars carried on in the Persian Empire in the time of Ussuicassano. Two books. And of the Discovery of the Islands Frislanda, Eslanda, Engrouelanda, Estotilanda, and Icaria, made under the North Pole, by the two brothers Zeni, Messire Nicolo, the Knight, and Messire Antonio. One book. With a detailed map of all the said parts of the North discovered by them. With permission and privilege. Venice : by Francesco Marcolini. 1558." M^faMt— -<'4k* '■■ f i am ^ 'm -afliivay yij 4 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni, so important and so difficult; and of the Discovery of the Islands Frislanda, Engrouelanda, Estotilanda and Icaria, made by the Magni- Hcent Messire Nicol6, the Knight, and the Magnificent Messire Antonio Zeni, — I have wished to adorn the beginning of the work with the celebrated name of your most Reverend Lordship, more especially on account of the brotherhood in love which your most Reverend Lordship has with the Magnificent Messire Nicolo Zeno. Those who read the book will find marvellous accounts of wars, of the customs, costumes and food of the nations, and of the situations of the countries, of the different animals and of the fisheries. And, amongst other marvels, the Magnificent Messire Nicolo, the Knight, relates that he saw in Grolandia, situate beneath the North Pole (where are extreme cold and snow and great masses of Ice), a Monastery of Friars, called Saint Thomas, rather miraculous than marvellous, because these fathers protect themselves from the very j,Teat cold without any fire, and, by watering the soil with the boiling water whicli issues from a mountain near their Monastery, they make it produce herbs, flowers and fruits necessary for food ; and, what seems to me even more marvellous is, they cook their bread without fire with the afore- said boiling water, so that by their skill they cook it better than if it was done in a well-heated oven. And they heat their dwellings and the Church, as with a stove, in the same manner, so that the rough people of those countries consider these Friars as Gods, and honour and obey them as their Lords. In Venice, in December, 1558." Folios 3 to 5 contain the author's preface, without signature. On the redto of folio 6 is a table of errata. Folio 7, the first which has a number, is wrongly marked " 6," but the numeration of the rest of the folios (8-58) is correft. The account of the travels of Caterino Zeno in Persia, towards the end of the fifteenth century, begins on the verso of folio 6 and ends on the verso of folio 43. With this portion of the book it is not proposed to deal in the present volume.^ The redo of * The travels of Caterino Zeno in Persia, whilst Ambassador from Venice to that country (147 1- 1 473), entirely differ in charafler from the alleged Northern Voyages of Nicolo and Antonio Zeni in the fourteenth century, and the two accounts, though bound between the same covers, form totally distinft works. The account of the Northern Voyages has its own peculiar history, told by the author himself: there is no corroborative evidence. On the other hand, there can be no doubt as to the main fads of Caterino Zeno's Embassy. His travels were of much later date, and his statements are corroborated, to some extent, by several independent accounts of events in Persia contemporary with, or immediately following, those described by the compiler of the Annals: for instance, by the stories of Josafa Barbaro (1436-1487), of Contarini (Caterino Zeno's successor as Ambassador, i473-i477),and of Angiole'lo (1462-1524). Trans- I \ I 5 by the The Zeno Book and its Contents. - — — ' 5 folio 44 is blank ; the verso contains a skeleton pedigree of the Zeno family, intended to illustrate the connexion between the author or compiler, Nicolo Zeno, and the earlier Nicolo Zeno and Antonio Zeno, the two brothers whose adventures are narrated in the subsequent part of the book. On the redo of folio 45 is the following sub-title : Delb scuprimento del/ I'lsole Frislanda, Eslanda, Engroueland Eito-/ tilanda, Gf Icaria, fatto per due fratel-/ It Zeni M. Nicolb il Caua/iere, &/ M. Antonio Libra Vno col di-l segno di dette Isole.j ' This narrative is finished on the re«fto of folio 58, and on the verso the printer's device and motto again appear, but from a different woodblock, and with ^n'inter's register below." The map referred to in the title and sub-title is a woodcut measur- ing 378 by 283 millimetres within the border rules. It bears the superscription : " carta da navegar de nicolo et antonio zeni fvrono IN TRAMONTANA LANo.M.ccc.Lxxx." " The dcgrccs of latitude from 60" to 76" North are marked and numbered ; the degrees of longitude are marked but not numbered.* A facsimile of the map, from a copy in the British Museum, will be found on Plate XI. in the Appendix. The narrative contained in the latter part of the book, under the sub-title quoted above, the map, and the veracity of their author, have been the subjeds of much discussion and speculation among geographers down to the present day. Their importance from a lations of all these, with some later accounts of Persian travel, are given in travels of Venetians in Persia (Hakluyt Society, 1873), in which the two first-named narratives are edited by Lord Stanley of Alderley, and those of Caterino Zeno and Angiolello a^e translated and edited by Mr. Charles Grey. Mr. Grey erroneously attributes (p. i, n.) the authorship both of the preface to, and the account *of, Caterino Zeno's travels to Ramusio, totally ignoring the fad that the whole of Ramusio's text is reprinted from the Annals oi 1558. The accounts of Caterino Zeno's travels and those of Nicolo and Antonio Zeni have only one feature in common, viz., that the compiler, in both cases, unfortunately lost, or inadvertently destroyed, the original documents from which his histories should have been drawn, and was, tlierefore, driven to make the best stories he could from imperfeA and inferior materials. An editor of, or commentator upon, the Northern Travels may properly regard the Persian Travels as an entirely distinA work from that with which he is dealing, and is fully justified in leaving them out of his consideration. ' For translation of this sub-title, see next page. ' Facsimiles of all the parts of the book dealt with in the present work, will be found in Appendix I., and of the map on Plate XI. ' Translation : " Chart of the Navigation of Nicolo and Antonio Zeni who were in the North in the year 1380." • In the copper-plate, reproducing the map as edited by Nicolo Zeno the younger for Ruscelli's Italian edition of Ptolemy, published in Venice in 1561, the degrees of longitude are numbered from 3 1 5° on the West to 50° on the East, the prime meridian being apparently that of Ferro, and outside those limits they are marked, but without numbers, from 270° on the West to 90° on the East (See Plate XII. in the Appendix). 6 The Voyagei of the Brothers Zeni. pradical point of view has long ceased to exist, but they still possess an historical and literary interest, because upon the story contained in the text is founded a claim, on behalf of the Venetians, to a pre- Columbian discovery of America, and also because the acceptance of the '* Carta da Navegar" as genuine, by Gerard Kaufmann (Mercator) and Abraham Ortelius, the two leading cartographers of the latter half of the sixteenth century, was the cause of great confusion in the maps drawn durmg the latter part of that century and for nearly two hundred years afterwards. It is the objed of the present work to throw light upon, and to sum up, the question which has been so long discussed. The narrative itself consists of letters from Nicolo Zeno to his brother Antonio, and from Antonio to another brother Carlo, together with connecting passages supplied by the editor or compiler, the later Nicolo Zeno their descendant. Translated it reads as follows : — 1 [Heading or Sub-title.] \^Folio 45.] "Concerning the Discovery of the Islands Frislanda, Eslanda, Engroueland Estotilanda, and Icaria made by the two brothers Zeni Messire Nicolo, the Knight, and, Messire Antonio. One book, with a map of the said Islands." [Family History of the Zeni. By Nicolo Zeno the younger, the Compiler of the Wc-k.] " In the year cf our Salvation 1200, Mesjire Marin Zeno, a man very famous in Venice, was eleded, on account of his great abilities and the force of his charader, Governor in some of the Republics of Italy, in the administration of which he always bore himself so well, that he was beloved, and his name greatly reverenced, even by those who had never known him personally. Amongst other good works of his, it is particularly recorded that he quelled certain grave civil discords that arose amongst the Veronese, which might have been cxpedted to give rise to war, if his extreme adivity and good counsel had not been interposed. To this man was born a son, Messire Pietro, who was the father of the Doge Rinieri, which Doge, dying without leaving any children of his own, made Messire Andrea, the son of his brother Messire Marco, his heir. This Messire Andrea was Captain- General and Procurator, and had a very high reputation on account landa, ; two tonio. I The Zeno Book and its Contents. 7 of the many rare qualities which he possessed. His son, Messirc Rinieri, was an ilhistrious Senator, and many times a Councillor. From him descended Messire Pietro, Captain-General of the League of Christians against the Turks, who was called Dragone^ because he bore upon his shield a Dragon, instead of a Man/rone^ which he had first. He was the father of the great Messire Carlo, the most illustrious Procurator and Captain-General against the Genoese, in those perilous wars which were carried on whilst almost all the greater Princes of Europe were fighting against our liberty and Empire, in which, by his own valour, as Furius Camillus did for Rome, he delivered his country from the imminent risk which it ran of becoming the prey of its enemies ; for which reason he acquired the cognomen The Lion^ bearing the figure of a lion, in perpetual memory of his prowess, depicted upon his shield. The brothers of Messire Carlo were {^/olio 46] Messire Nicolo, the Knight, and Messire Antonio, the father of Messire Dragone, to whom was born a son, Messire Caterino, who begat Messire Pietro, from whom descended another Messire Caterino, who died last year, the father of Messire Nicol6, who is still living." [The Voyage of Nicolo Zeno. From his letter to his brother Antonio.] " Now Messire Nicolo, the Knight, being a man of high spirit, after the termination of the aforesaid Genoese war in Chioggia, which gave our ancestors so much to do, conceived a very great desire to see the world, and to travel, and to make himself acquainted with the various customs and languages of men, in order that, when occasion arose, he might be better able to do service to his country, and to acquire for himself fame and honour. Therefore, having built and fitted out a ship from his own private means, of which he possessed an abundance, he left our seas, and, having passed the Straits of Gibraltar, sailed for some days across the Ocean, always holding his course towards the North, with the intention of seeing England and Flanders. While in these seas, he was assailed by a great tempest. For many days he was carried by the waves and the winds without knowing where he might be, until, at last, discovering land, and not being able to steer against such an exceedingly fierce storm, he was wrecked upon the Island Frislanda. The crew and a great part of the goods which were in the ship were saved ; and this was in the year one thousand three hundred and eighty. The Islanders, running together in great numbers, all ready-armed, attacked Messire Nicolo and his men, who, V: ••'' s The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni, all wearied by the storm they had passed through, and not knowing in what country they might be, were not able to make the least counter attack, or even to defend themselves against the enemy so vigorously as the danger demanded. Under these circumstances, thny would probably have been badly treated if good fortune had not so ordered that, by chance, a Prince with an armed following happened to be in the neighbourhood. He, understanding that a large ship had just been wrecked upon the Island, hastened up, on hearing the uproar and cries which were made against our poor sailors ; and, after chasing away the people of the country, he spoke in Latin, and demanded of what nation rhey were, and whence they came ; and, when he discovered that they came from Italy, and were men of the same country,' he was filled with the greatest joy. Then, assuring them all that they should receive no injury, and that they were come into a place in which they should be most kindly treated, and well looked after, he took them under his protedion on his good faith." " This man was a great Lord, and possessed some Islands called Porlanda, near to Frislanda on the south side, the richest and rr.^st populous in all those parts. He was named Zichmni, and, besides the aforesaid little Islands, he ruled over the dominion of the Duchy of Sorant,** situate on the side towards Scotland." [By the Compiler.] " Of these parts of the North it occurred to me to draw out a copy of a navigating chart which I once found [^/olio 47] that I possessed among the ancient things in our house, which, although it is all rotten and many years old, I have succeeded in doing tolerably well, and which, placed before the eyes of those who delight themselves with such things, will serve as a light to make intelligible that which, without it, they would not be so well able to understand." [From Nicolo Zeno's Letter to his Brother Antonio.] " Besides being a man of such position as I have stated, Zichmni was warlike and valiant, and, above all, most famous in maritime affairs. Having gained a vidlory the year before over the King of Norway, ' The meaning of this passage is obscure. It Is commented upon hereafter in the and Seftion of Part II. ' In the text it is printed Sorano, but in the table of errata on folio 6 it is correfted to Sorant. It is called " Sorand " on the map. . Tht Ztno Book and its Contents. 9 who ruled over the Island, Zichmni, being a man who desired by deeds of arms to make himself yet more iUustrious than he was already, had come down with his people to attack and acquire for himself the country of Frislanda, which is an Island much larger than Ireland. Therefore, perceiving that Messire Nicol6 was a prudent person, and greatly skilled in maritime and military matters, he commissioned him to go on board the fleet with all his men, diredUng the Captain to pay him rcspedt, and to avail himself of his counsel in all things, as that of one who knew and understood much from his long experience in navigation and arms. This fleet of Zichmni's consisted of thirteen ships (two only propelled by oars, the rest small vessels, and one ship), with which they sailed towards the West, and with little trouble made themselves masters of Ledovo and Ilofe, and of some other small Islands. Turning into a bay called Sudero, they took, in a port of the country called Sanestol, some boats laden with salt flsh. At this place finding Zichmni, who, with his army, had come by land, having taken possession of all the country behind him, they stayed there a little. Then making sail towards the West, they came at last to the other headland of the Bay ; thence turning round again, they found some Islands and lands which were all reduced into the possession of Zichmni. The sea in which they were sailing was, so to speak, full of Shoals and Rocks, so that, if Messire Nicol6 had not been their Pilot, with his Venetian mariners, all that fleet, in the judgment of all that were in it, would have been lost, because of the little experience which Zichmni's men had in comparison with that of ours, who were, so to say, born, bred and grown old in the art [of navigation]. The fleet having thus done those things which have been mentioned, the Captain, by the advice of Messire Nicol6, decided to put into port at a place called Bondendon, to enquire as to the success of Zichmni's campaign. There they learnt, to their great pleasure, that he had fought a great battle and routed the enemy's army. In consequence of that vidtory, the whole island sent Ambassadors to make submission to him, raising his standards throughout the whole country and in the villages. Therefore, they decided to wait in that place for his coming, assuring themselves conhdendy that he must «oon be there." " Upon his arrival they made great \^folio 48] demonstrations of joy, as well on account of the vidory by land as of that by sea ; for which latter all the Venetians were so much honoured and extolled that no one could speak of anything else than of them, and of the valour of c lO The Voyages of the Brothers Zen\ Messire Nicolo. Then the Prince, who was very fond of valiant men, and especially of those who bore themselves well in naval affairs, sent for Messire Nicolo, and, after having commended him with many honouring words, and having praised his great adivity and genius in the two matters (namely, the preservation of his fleet and the acquisition of so many jriaces without any trouble to himself [Zichmni]), in which, as he said, he acknowledged a very great and important benefit, he made Messire Nicolo a Knight, and honoured, and made very rich presents to, all his people. Departing from that place, in the manner of a triumph for the vidory achieved, he went in the diredion of Frislanda, the principal city of the Island. This place i^ situated on its South-eastern side, at the entrance to a bay, of which there are many in that Island, in which they take fish in such abundance that they lade many ships with them, and supply Flanders, Brittany, England, Scotland, Norway and Denmark, deriving very great riches from this traffic." [Nicolo joined by Antonio. Nicolo's Voyage to Greenland, from his own written account.] " All the above information, Messire Nicolo wrote in one of his letters to Messire Antonio his brother, praying him to come to find him, with some ships. And, as he [Antonio] was no less desirous than his brother had been to see the world and to have converse with various nations, and so to make himself i. strious and a great man, he bought a ship, and, steering in that diredtion, after a long voyage, and many perils passed, finally joined Messire Nicolo, safe and sound, who received him with the greaf-st delight, both because he was his natural brother and because he was his brother in valour also." " Messire Antonio stayed in Frislanda and lived there fourteen years, four with Messire Nicolo and ten alone. There they grew into such grace and favour with the Prince that, partly to gratify Nicolo, but even more because he was excessively useful to him, he made him Captain of his fleet, and sent him with a great armament to attack Estlanda [Shetland], which is on the side bt^ween Frislanda and Norway. There they inflifted many injuries, but, understanding that the King of Norway was coming against them, with a large fleet of ships, to divert them from that war, they set sail in a Tempest so terrible that, being driven upon certain rocks, a great number of their ships were lost, and the remainder sought safety in Grislanda, a large w ho The Zeno Book and its Contents. 1 1 Island, but uninhabited. The fleet of the King of Norway, likewise assailed by the same storm, was wrecked and totally lost in those seas. Zichmni, being informed of this by a small ship of the enemy which ran by good fortune into Grislanda, having first repaired his fleet, {folio 49] and perceiving himself to be near Islande^ on the North, determined to attack Islanda, which, exaftly in the same manner as the others, belonged to the King of Norway ; but he found the country so well fortified and furnished for defence that he could not but have been repulsed, as he had such a small fleet, and that, small as it was, likewise verv badly provided both with arms and men. On this account, he abandoned that enterprise without having done any- thing, and attacked, in the same channels, the other Islands called Islande, which are seven in number, that is to say, Talas, Broas, Iscant, Trans, Mimant, Damberc, and Bres. Taking possession of them all, he built a fort in Bres, in which he left Messire Nicolo, with some small ships, some men and provisions; and, as it appeared to him that he had done enough for the time with so small a fleet, he returned safely to Frislanda with the remainder. Messire Nicolo, remaining in Bres, determined to set forth in the spring on a voyage of discovery. So, fitting out his not very large ships, in the month of July, he made sail towards the North, and arrived in Engroueland "^ [Greenland], There he found a Monastery of the order of Preaching Friars, and a Church dedicated to St. Thomas, near to a mountain which cast out fire like Vesuvius and Etna. There is there a spring of hot water with which they warm the buildings in the Church of the Monastery, and the chambers of the Friars, the water in the kitchen being so boiling that, without any other fire, it serves all their needs ; and bread, being put into copper cooking-pots without water, is cooked as in a well-heated And there are little gardens covered in in the winter, which, oven. ' There is evidently some confusion in the mind of the narrator here : Hakluyt translates " Islande," the Islands, but the termination " lande " is Teutonic, though it has the Italian plural final tacked on to it, and there is no such Italian word meaning Islands. Major suggests that " Islande" is a misprint for "Esianda," or the Shetlands, both here and eight lines lower down, where the names of " I'altre Isole, dette Islande " are given, " Talas, Broas, Iscant, Trans, Mimant, Damberc, and Bres," which can fairly be identified with some of the Shetlands ; but in the " Carta da Navegar " these islands are grouped with Islanda, which is undoubtedly Iceland. The only conclusion is that the narrator did not himself understand what he was writing about, and has consequently failed to make his statement intelligible to his readers. * Throughout the whole book, Greenland is called " Engroueland," or " Engrouiland" (not " Engroaeland " as Major prints it), except once, viz., in the extradt from Antonio Zeno's letter given on folio 57, where it is called Grolanda. On the map the names are given as " Engronelant " and " Crolandia. ' Marcolini, in the Dedication, calls it " Grolandia " and " Engroueland." 12 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. being watered with this water, are preserved from the snow and the cold, which in these parts, on account of their situation being so very close under the Pole, are exceedingly severe. From these [gardens] are produced flowers and fruits and herbs of various kinds, just as they are in temperate climates in their seasons, so that the rough and wild people of these countries, seeing these supernatural effefts, consider the Friars as Gods, and bring them fowls, flesh, and other things, and hold them all as Lords in the greatest reverence and respedt. In the manner, then, which has been described, these Friars warm their habita- tions when the ice and snow are severe, and they can, in a moment, warm or cool a room by increasing the water to certain limits, or by opening the windows and letting in the fresh air." " In the fabric of the Monastery no other materials are used than those which are furnished by the fire [volcano], for the hot stones, which issue like sparks from the fiery mouth of the mountain, are taken at the time when they are at their hottest, and water is thrown upon them, which causes them to split open and to become pitch, or very white and very tenacious lime, which, when once set \^ folio 50], never deteriorates. And the scoriae, likewise, when they have become cool, serve in place of stone to make walls and arches, as, when once they have grown cold, it is no longer possible to dissolve them or to break them, unless indeed they are cut with iron ; and arches made of these are so light that they need no buttresses, but always last well and remain in good order. In consequence of their possessing such conveniences, these good fathers have eredted such dwellings and walls that it is a wonder to see them. Most of the roofs are made in the following manner : the wall being carried to its proper height, they then incline it inwards little by little as they go on, so that in the middle it forms a rain-proof arch ; ^ but they have not much appre- ' Tanto che nel mezzo forma un giusto piover. This passage is difficult to translate. Hakluyt, the first translator, has omitted it altogether from both his editions of 1582 and 1600. Megisser {Septentrio Novantiquus, 1613, p. 240) has done the same, and has also left out the whole preceding sentence which describes the ccnstrudlion of the roofs. Pontanus (Rerum Danicarum Hist., 1631, p. 753) renders it sicut in medio relinqualur imp/uvium. The impihvium was the tank in the floor of the hall in a Roman villa beneath the square opening, called compluvium, in the roof, the latter being so sloped as to shoot the rain into the imp/uvium : the word is also used for the open space itself (Smith, Diii. of Greek and Roman Antiq. Art. Domus). Major {Voyages of the Zeni, Hakluyt Soc, 1873, p. 14), translates the passage by '^so that in the middle it formb, a passage for the rain," which is no clearer than the original. The method of lighting by holes in the roof in the Northern regions is mentioned by Olaus Magnus {^Hist. de Gentibus Seplentrio : Rome, 1555. Lib. XII. capp. 2 and 3), but his descriptions do not give the idea that the openings were in the nature of the Roman The Zeno Book and its Contents. 13 are hension of rain in those parts, because the Pole being, as has been said, very cold, the first-fallen snow melts no more until nine months of the year have passed, for so long does their winter last." "They live on wildfowl and fish, since, in the place where the warm water enters the sea, there is a tolerably large and capacious harbour, which, by reason of the boiling water, never freezes even in the winter. Here, therefore, there is such a concourse of sea-fowl and fish that they catch an almost infinite number, which provides support for a great many people of the vicinity, who are kept in continual employment, as well in working on the buildings as in catching birds and fish, and in a thousand other matters which are required in the Monastery." " The houses of these people surround the mountain, and are all circular in shape and twenty-five feet in diameter. They make them narrow in towards the top, in such a way as to leave above a little aperture, by which the air enters, and which gives light to the place ; and the earth is so warm below that they do not feel any cold within. Hither, in the summer, come many boats from the neighbouring islands, and from the cape upon Norway, and from Treadon [Trondhjem], and bring to the Friars all the things which they can desire, and they trade with these for fish, which they dry in the open air and in the cold, and for skins of different sorts of animals. Thus they acquire wood for burning, and timber, excellently worked, for building, and grain, and cloth for clothing ; for, in exchange for the two things mentioned,^ nearly all the neighbouring people are desirous of selling their merchandise ; and so, without trouble or expense, they have whatever they wish." compluvium. It would seem from the next passage in the text, viz., " but they have not much apprehension of rain in those parts," and from that, a few lines further on, which describes " the little aperture at the top by which the air enters, and which gives light to the place," that the objeft of the openings is to obtain light and ventilation while excluding rain and snow. Dr. Rink {Danish Greenland, pp. 176-180), in describing the old Greenland houses, mentions as charadteristic of their suitability for the severe climate, the airtightness of the walls and roofs, and adds that " Ventilation is afforded chiefly by the long narrow doorway which forms the entrance to the house," and " that a venthole was also made in the roof" " In the south the winter-huts have to be protc'lied against rain and thaw occasionally in the cold season ; in the north the frost generally prevails sufficiently to make this measure superfluous." Neither the impluvium of Pontanuo' translation, nor Major's " passage for the rain," seems to suit the case. The compiler probably did not understand the information upon which he founded his description, whatever its sources may have been , but it seems ridiculous to suppose that the objerfl of building the roof was to let in the rain, and the above somewhat free, but not inadmissible, rendering, has therefore been adopted. * " The two things mentioned " are, apparently, dried fish and skins. 14 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. " There come together in this Monastery Friars from Norway, Sweden, and other countries, but the greater part are from Islande^; and there are always in this port many ships, which cannot get away because the sea is frozen, awaiting the spring thaw." "The boats of the fishermen they make like the shuttles'^ which the weavers use to make cloth. Taking the skins of fishes, thev fit them over the bones of the same fish, of which they make a fiame, and sew them together, and lay them over many times double. They turn these boats out so strong and sound, that it is \_folio 51] certamly a miraculous thing to observe how, during tempests, they fasten them- selves inside, and allow them to be carried over the sea by the waves and the winds without any fear of being wrecked or drowned ; and, if they do strike on the land, they stand safely many blows. They have a sleeve at the bottom which they keep tied in the middle, and, when water enters the boat, they take it in one half [of the sleeve] and close it above with two wooden shutters, then taking the ligature from below, they drive out the water. However many times they have to do this, they do it without any trouble or danger." " Since the water of the Monastery is sulphurous, it is conduced into the rooms of the Superiors by means of certain vessels^ of copper, tin, or stone, so hot that, like a stove, it warms the habitation very well, without introducing any stench or other noxious odour. Besides this, they lead other spring water through a culvert underground, so that it may not freeze, as far as the middle of the courtyard, where it falls into a large copper vessel which stands in the midst of a boiling spring, and so they warm the water for drinking and for watering their gardens." "They have in the mountains all the commodities which they can most desire. Nor do these good fathers put themselves to any other trouble than that of cultivating their gardens, and making beautiful, charming, and, above all, commodious buildings ; nor tor this do they want for good, clever, and industrious workmen, although pagans, and they pay them largely. To those who bring them fruits and seeds they are liberal without limit, and lavish in their expenditure. On these accounts, there is a very great concourse of people there seeking employment and instrudion, in order to earn in that place ' See Note i on p. 1 1 . ^ Navicelli, literally, " little ships," so named from their resemblance in shape to boats. ' Vast, literally, " vessels," probably means here pipes or conduits. The Zeno Book and its Contents. 15 such good wages and better living. They use, for the most part, the Latin language, especially the Superiors and the principal men of the Monastery." [By the Compiler.] " So much is known of Engroueland [Greenland], concerning which Messire Nicolo described all the foregoing particulars, and more especially the river discovered by him, as may be seen in the map made by me. At last, not being used to such severe cold, he sickened, and, soon after returning to Frisland, he died there." " Messire Antonio succeeded to his riches and honours, but, although he tried many ways, and begged and prayed much, he could never succeed in getting back to his own home, because Zichmni, being a man of spirit and valour, had resolved from the bottom of his heart to make himself master of the sea. Wherefore, availing himself of the services of Messire Antonio, he desired that he should sail with .^ several small ships towards the West, to obtain information as to the ' existence of some very rich and populous Islands on that side, dis- covered by some of his fishermen ; which discovery Messire Antonio narrates in one of his letters, written to his brother Messire Carlo, with so much detail that, except that we have changed the old language and style, we have let the matter stan>. as it was." [The Frisland Fisherman's Story. From Antonio Zend's letter to his brother Carlo.] \^ folio 52.] " Tv/enty-six years ago, four fishing boats sailed [from Frisland], which, driven by a great tempest, wandered many days, lost, as it were, upon the sea, until, when at last the weather moderated, they found an Island, called Estotilanda, lying to the Westward, and distant from Frislanda more than a thousand miglia^ on which one of the boats was wrecked. Six men who were in it were seized by the islanders, and conducted to a most beautiful and largely populated city. ^ The King who ruled there summoned many interpreters, but found none who had any knowledge of the language of these fishermen, except one who spoke Latin, and who had been cast upon the same Island by a similar tempest. This man, demanding of the castaways, on behalf of the King, who they were and whence they came, gathered all their statements, and reported their effedl to the King, who, when he fully understood their case, willed that they should stay in that 16 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni, country. Wherefore, obeying this command, because they could not do otherwise, they remained five years in the Island and learnt the language. One of them in particular, having been in different parts of the Island, reports that it is very rich, and abundant in all the good things of this world; that it is rather smaller than Iceland, but more fertile, having in the middle a very high mountain from which spring four rivers, which water it. The inhabitants are quick-witted, and possess all the arts which we have. It is believed that in earlier times they have had commerce with our countrymen, because this man said that he saw Latin books in the King's library, which none of them at the present time understand. They have a distiui^ language, and letters. They get, by mining, metals of all sorts, and, above all, they have abundance of gold. Their trade is with Engroueland [Green- land], whence they receive furs, and sulphur, and pitch. And, towards the South, he says, there is a great country very rich in gold, and populous. They sow grain and make beer, which is a kind of beverage which the Northern people use as we do wine. They have woods of immense extent. They construdl their buildings with walls, and there are many cities and villages. They make small ships and navigate them, but they have not the loadstone, nor can they indicate the North by the compass. On this account, these fishermen were held in great esteem, so much so that the king despatched them, with twelve small ships, towards the South, to the country which they call Drogio ; but during the voyage they met with so great a tempest that they gave themselves up for lost. Nevertheless, in trying to escape from one cruel death, they delivered themselves into the clutches of another much more terrible, for, being taken into the country,^ most of them were eaten by the ferocious inhabitants, who feed upon human flesh, which they consider a most savoury viand." " But this fisherman, with his companions, by showing the natives the method of taking fish with nets, saved their lives; and, fishing every day in the sea, and in the fresh waters, they caught many fish, and gave them to the Chiefs ; by which means \folio 53] the fisherman acquired so much favour that he was held dear, and was beloved and much honoured by everyone. His fame spread among the adjacent nations, and a neighbouring Chief conceived so great a desire to have him in his service, and to see how he exercised his wonderful art of ' Presumably " Drogio," though it is not so stated explicitly either here or in any other part of the narrative. I % The Zeno Book and its Contents. 17 taking fish, that he made war upon the other Chief, by whom the fisherman was protedcd ; and prevailing at last, because he was the more powerful and warlike, the fisherman was handed over to him, with his companions. During the thirteen years which he spent continuously in the parts aforesaid, he says that he was transmitted in this manner to more than twenty-five Chiefs, they being constantly stirred up to make war one against another, solely for the sake of having him in their service j and so, as he went on wandering, without ever having a fixed abode in one place for any length of time, he came to know from actual experience almost all those parts." " He says that it is a very large country, and like a new world ; but the people are ignorant, and destitute of all good qualities, for they all go naked, and sufi'er cruelly from the cold; nor have they learnt how to cover themselves with the skins of the beasts which they take in hunting. They have no metal of any sort. They live by hunting, and carry lances of wood sharpened at the point, and bows, the strings of which are made of the skins of animals. They are a people of great ferocity, and fight together to the death, and eat one another. They have Chiefs, and certain laws, which differ much amongst them." " But, the further one goes towards the South-west, the greater civilization one finds, because there the climate is more temperate, so that there are cities, and temples of idols wherein they sacrifice men, whom they afterwards eat. In these parts they have some knowledge of gold and silver, and use them." " Now this fisherman, having dwelt in these countries so many years, purposed, if he could, to return to his fatherland ; but his com- panions, despairing of the possibility of ever seeing it again, let him depart, wishing him a successfiil journey, and they themselves re- mained where they were. Then he, commending them to God, fled through the woods towards Drogio, and was made most welcome, and kindly treated by a neighbouring Chief who knew him, and who had great enmity against the other Chief [from whom he had run away] ; and so, going from the hand of one to that of another of the same Chiefs with whom he had been before, after much time and con- siderable hardships and fatigues, he arrived finally in Drogio, where he dwelt the three following years. Then, by good fortune, he learnt fiom the Countryfolk that some ships had arrived upon the coast, and he conceived good hopes of accomplishing his desire. He went to the coast, and, enquiring from what country the ships came, learnt to his D i8 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni, } . great pleasure that they were from Estotilanda. Then, having begged to be taken away, he was willingly received, because he knew the language of the country ; and, there being no one among the sailors who understood it, they used him as their interpreter. Afterwards, he frequently made \_/olio 54] that voyage with them, until he grew very rich, and, having built and equipped a ship of his own, returned to Frislanda, bearing to the Lord of it [Zichmni] news of the discovery of that very rich country. In all this he was credited, because the sailors confirmed as true many other new things which he reported. It is on account of this affair that the Lord Zichmni has resolved to send me with a fleet towards those parts; and there are so many who wish to go over there, on account of the novelty of the thing, that I think we shall be a very strong force, without any public expense." [By the Compiler.] " This is what is contained in the letter which I have cited above. I have stated its tenor here in order that another voyage which Messire Antonio made may be better understood. On this voyage he sailed with many people and ships, not, however, being appointed Captain, as he thought at first he would have been, because Zichmni decided to make the exploration in person ; and I have a letter about this expedition, which states as follows : " [The Letter from Antonio Zeno to his brother Carlo Zeno DESCRIBING HIS WeSTERN VoYAGE IN VAIN SEARCH OF EsTOTILANDA AND DrOGIO, and THE FINDING OF ICARIA AND GREENLAND.] " Our great preparations to go into Estotilanda were commenced under an evil omen j for, three days exadtly before our departure, the fisherman, who wa'i to have been our guide, died. Notwithstanding this, our Chief would not abandon the intended voyage, and took with him as guides, instead of the dead fisherman, some of the sailors who had returned from that Island with the latter. And so we steered our course towards the West, and discovered some islands subject to Frislanda ; and, passing certain rocks, we stopped at Ledovo, where we remained seven days for the sake of the repose, and to furnish the Beet with some necessary things. Departing from thence, we arrived, on the I St of July, at the Island of Ilofe; and, because the wind made for us, we passed onward, without the least thing to hinder us, and went far out into the deepest ocean. Not long after, a storm assailed us, so ■i The Zeno Book and its Contents. »9 fierce that, for eight days at a stretch, it kept us at work, and cast us about so that we knew not where we might be, and we lost a large proportion of the ships. At last, the weather having become calm, we got together the ships which had been separated from the others, and, sailing with a good wind, we discovered land in the West.^ Keeping our course diredlly for it, we arrived in a quiet and secure port, and we saw people, almost infinite in number, armed and ready to strike, running towards the shore to defend the Island. Thereupon, Zichmni ordered his people to make signs of peace, and the Islanders sent to us ten men, who could speak ten languages, but we could not understand any of them, except one who was from Islanda^ [Iceland]. This man, being conduced into the presence of our Prince, and asked by him how they called the Island, and what people inhabited it, and who ruled over it, replied, that the Island was called Icaria, and that all the Kings who had ruled over it were called Icarus, after its first King, who, as they said, \_folio 55] was the son of Daedalus, King of Scotland, who, having made himself master of the Island, left his son there as King, and left also those laws which the Islanders still used ; and that, after these things were done, purposing to sail further on, he was drowned in a great storm; that, on account of his death in this manner, they still called that sea Icarian, and the King of the Island Icarus. Also that, because they were satisfied with that state which God had given them, they did not wish to change their customs in any particular, nor would they receive any foreigner ; that they therefore prayed our Prince that he would not seek to violate those laws which they had preserved in happy memory of their King, and had observed down to that time ; adding that he would not be able to do it without his own certain destruftion, they being all prepared to abandon life, rather than to give up, on any account, the use of those laws. Nevertheless, in order that it might not appear that they altogether refused intercourse with other men, they said, in ' Major {Voyages of the Zeni, Hakluyt Soc, 1873, p. 26) has a note on this passage to the efFedl that da ponente here means that the adventurers discovered land " on its western side," and not " to the westward," referring, for his reason, to the subsequent passage stating that they sailed round about the island, cireondandol 'isola, and found a port on the eastern side. But circondare means to encircle, to surround, to make the circuit of, and not to go half way round. Besides, if Major is right, then, as Zichmni had been sailing westward with a favour- able wind, it follows that the land must have been discovered behind him. There seems no reason for abandoning the ordinary meaning of the passage, viz., that the land was discovered to the west, or in front of the fleet. " Major, Op. cit., p, 27, translates Islanda in this passage Shetland. This is only one of many liberties which he has taken with the text of 1558. to The Voyages of the Brothers Zen't. I, conclusion, that they were willing to receive one of us, and to give him a high position amongst them, and to do so solely in order to learn my [sic] language and to have an account of our customs, just as they had already received those other ten men who had come to the Island from ten other different countries. To these things our Prince made no other reply than to make enquiry as to where there was a good harbour. Then he feigned to depart, and, making a circuit of the Island, in full sail, put into a port pointed out to him on the Eastern side. There the sailors disembarked, to obtain wood and water, with as much despatch £;s possible, as they doubted whether they might not be attacked by the Islanders; nor was their fear vain, for those who dwelt near by, making signs to the others with fire and smoke, quickly armed themselves, and, the others joining them, they came down to the shore, armed with weapons and arrows, in such numbers against our people that many were left killed and wounded ; nor did it avail us that we made signs of peace to them, for, as if they were fighting for their all, they grew more and more exasperated. Therefore, we were forced to set sail, and to go along in a great circle round the Island, being always accompanied, along the mountains and shores, by an infinite number of armed men. Then, doubling the Cape at the North of the Island, we found very great shoals, amongst which, for ten days continuously, we were in much danger of losing the fleet, but, luckily for us, the weather was very fine all the while. Passing thence as far as the Cape on the hast of the island, we saw the Islanders, alv/ays keeping pace with us on the summits of the mountains and along the shore, with cries and arrow-ohots from afar, showing towards us more and more the same inimical mind. We tiierefore determined to stop in some safe port, and to see if we could not speak \^ folio 56] once more to the !,.eianJp', but we did not succeed in this design, for the people, little better than beasts in this respe**^-^^ ^S" From Bordone's Isolario, Venice, 1528, fol. i. ! -3SFWCTW— "f"*^TI ■^ li SECTION II. THE COMPILEP. AND THE PUBLISHER OF THE BOOK. I'v HE author or compiler of the book was one Nicolo Zeno/ a member of a distinguished patrician family, which had given a Doge, and several notable states- men and warriors to Venice, and from which Cardinal Zeno descended. Nicolo Zeno, the compiler, was a dired: descendant of the Antonio Zeno whose travels are described in the book, and was conned:ed through his great-grandmother with the reigning families of Persia and Cyprus.'^ He was born on tlie 6th of June, 15 15. He was Savio di Terra- firma and a member of the Council of Ten. He was sent, in 1543, as one of the members of an embassy to the Emperor Charles V.** He had a considerable contemporary reputation, both in public life, as a writer, and as a mathematician and geographer. He is said to have compiled a large work, the Cronaca or Storia Universale^ divided into decades, but the only portion printed was the litde volume of Annalsy the title of which is given above. The remainder of the work is said to have been still in manuscript when it was lost. Nicolo Zeno died on the loth of August, 1565. ' The only definite authority for the attribution of the authorship of the text of the narra- tive to Nicolo Zeno is Moletius, in his edition of Ptolemy, V^enice, 1562 (Tab. xvii. Addit- aruni. Text) : — " Ut videre est in commentariolis rerum Persarum, harumque partium inventionis, qui lingua Italica typis dati sunt a Clariss. Nicolao Geno, eorum atnepos." The Dedication bears the name of Francesco Marcolini, but, from expressions in the book, it would certainly appear that the compiler was a member of the Zeno family. ^ See Appendix III. ■^ Zurla Dissertazione, 1808, p. 31, and Casali, Annate della Tipografia Veneziana di F. Marcolini de Forli, i86i. I The Compiler and the Publisher of the Zeno Book. 2 5 Francesco Marcolini, the printer and publisher of the book, was also a man of some note. He was born in Forli, and went to Venice about 1534. There, his great and varied abilities soon brought him into friendly, and even intimate, relations with such leading intelleftual men as Daniel Barbaro, to whom he dedicated the Annals^ Jacopo Tatti Sansovino, the archited and sculptor, Luigi Dolce, Antonio Doni, Titian and Pietro Aretino. He is said to have been an excellent " amateur" in archited:ure and drawing, a clockmaker, an antiquary, an author, a sculptor and a wood-engraver. His design for the bridge at Murano was chosen from among many others. Aretino, writing to Sansovino in 1545, calls this bridge " a miracle of construftion." As a printer, Marcolini produced numerous important works, many of them illustrated.* The story of the map and book, gathered from the latter, is as follows : — The compiler (who for convenience may be called Nicolo " the younger," to distinguish him from Nicolo /"/ Cavaliere^ one of the travellers) says that, when quite a boy, he came into possession of a book written by Antonio Zeno (the traveller) describing " the countries, the monstrous fishes, the customs and laws of Frislanda, of Islanda, of Esdanda, of the kingdom of Norway, of Estotilanda, of Drogio, and, lastly, the life of Nicolo, il Cavaliere^ our [Antonio's] brother, with the discoveries made by him, and the matters relating to Gro- landa;" and of a document, also by Antonio, describing " the life and exploits of Zichmni, a prince certainly as worthy of immortal remem- brance as any other who has ever lived in this world, on account of his great valour and many good qualities. In this life may be read of his discoveries in Engrouilanda {sic) on both sides, and of the city built by him." He also became possessed of certain old family letters. The book and many other writings, says the compiler, had come, he knew not how, unhappily to harm, because he, being still a boy when they came into his hands,^ and not understanding what they were, tore them in pieces and destroyed them, as boys will do, which he could not, except with the keenest regret, then call to mind. Nevertheless, in order that so fair a memorial of such things might not be lost, he had placed in order in his narrative what he had been able to recover of the aforesaid materials, to the end that he might to some ' Zaccaria, Catakgo ragionato di of ere stampate per Francesco Marcolini, Fermo, 1850. " Nicolo Zeno the younger was born 6th June, 1 5 1 5 ; the Annals was not published before December, 1558, when he must have been upwards of forty-three years old. E („«»..-. *'Ni4*ri|i 5 i 26 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. 'l.,/H :h 1| extent make reparation to that age, which, more than any other yet gone by, was interested in the many discoveries of new lands in those parts where they might have been least expefted, and which was very much given to the study both of recent accounts, and of the discoveries of unknown countries made by the great spirit and great enterprise of his ancestors.^ In another place, the compiler says^ that it occurred to him to draw out a copy of a navigating chart of the northern parts, which he once found he had amongst the ancient things in his house. This, although the chart was all rotten, and many years old, he had suc- ceeded in doing tolerably well, and which [copy], placed before the eyes of those who took a delight in such things, might serve as a light to make intelligible that which, without it, they would not be so well able to understand. Such is Nicolo the younger 's own account of the materials which he possessed for his work, and of the manner in which he made use of them. Some of the names in the text and upon the map, as, for instance, " Islanda " and " Engroueland" were not new; others, as " Estotiland " and " Drogeo," had not been heard of before. There was nothing improbable in the alleged voyage of the Venetian brothers into the North Sea, for reasons stated further on. The compiler of the book was a nobleman of reputation, and had, according to his own statements, drawn his facts from original documents, preserved, though in a damaged condition, in the archives of his family. His book went forth to the world with the prestige of the well- known names of Zeno, Barbaro and Marcolini attached to itj and it appears to have been at once accepted, without question, as genuine history and geography ; indeed, there seems to have been no reason why, at that time, it should not have been so accepted. The carto- graphy of the Northern Atlantic was still confused. Many non- existent islands appeared upon the best maps of the time. It was still a question whether Greenland was united to the Continent of Europe,* or to America, or to both,* or whether it was part of Asia,' or an island. The latter question was, indeed, still open until Peary's recent explorations settled the fad that it is an island. ' Ff. 57 and 58. ' Ff. 46 and 47. ' Ptolemy, 1482, and many later editions. * Ziegler's Schondia, 1532, " Some are of opinion that this West England vs firm land with the north-east parts of Meta Incognita, or else with Groenland," (Hakluyt, vol. iii., 1600, p. 77.) ' Ruysch's map in /'/e/fwj', 1507. n\ >^-* SECTION III. THE INFLUENCE OF THE ZENO BOOK AND MAP. " mare et terre incognite," the addition of the names " Grone- and " GuarduF Insula," and some variations in the spelling HE Zeno map (Plate XL), which bears the date McccLxxx., was copied in Ruscelli's Italian edition of "Ptolemy," published in Venice in 1561^ (Plate XIL), with some slight alterations, viz., the elimina- tion of every alternate parallel of longitude, and the addition of figures indicating the number of degrees to ihose left (taking the longitude of Ferro as the prime meridian), the extension of the sea between the North of Europe and " Crolandia," over the trad marked in the original map land of the other names. The editor of the " Ptolemy " credits Nicolo Zeno the younger with the revision of the map, and sne:ike of him as being "in those two most noble sciences, that is to say, history and geography, universally held to have, at this day, few equals in the whole of Europe." The same map appears in ^he " Ptolemy " of Moletius, published in Venice, in Latin, in 1562.'* It follows the map of " Schonladia Nvova," which is an enlarged and simpUfied copy of Gastaldi's map, " Schonlandia Nova," in the Italian " Ttolemy" of 1548 (Plate VI.). Moletius is careful to point out that the two maps given by him differ considerably, although each contains nearly the same parts of the world, and to explain that he has placed them together, so that the older navigations and travels might be better > "Nvova Tavola Settentrionale," No. XXXV. of the new maps. "^ " Tabula XVII. ?"'Hitarum, ct XXVI., secundum sertem numerorum." ' I i 28 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. If If compared with the more recent. He then refers to the Zeno story as being " printed in the Italian language by the most distinguished Nicolo Zeno," and he dedicates his commentary on the sixth and seventh chapters of " Ptolemy " to Caterino Zeno, son of Nicolo the younger. The Zeno narrative, with a few interpolations chiefly relating to the family, next appears in the second edition of the second volume of Ramusio's Navigationi et Viaggiy published in Venice in 1574.^ The Zeno narrative and map were accepted as genuine by Gerard Kaufmann, better known as " Mercator," and its errorSj or falsities, are reproduced in his great map of the world, published at Duisburg in 1 569 (a facsimile of the pertinent portion of which is given on Plate XIII.). On this map the name " Estotiland " appears for the first time upon the continent of America. It is interesting to compare that portion of this map which has reference to the Zeno question with so much of the corresponding portion as appears on the same great cartographer's map of Europe, published in 1554, four years before the publication of the Zeno map (see Plates VII. and XIII.). The unfortunate accept- ance by Mercator of Zeno's representations has probably done more than anything else to disseminate the errors of the Zenian geography, as Mercator's maps were reprinted and recopied very frequently. The first edition of " Ptolemy" in which they appeared was that of 1578. After Mercator's death, in 1594, the plates of his maps were bought by Jodocus Hondius, who used them in the 1605 edition of " Ptolemy," in " Mercator's Atlas," first published in Amsterdam in 1 595, and in other works ; and the maps were also reproduced by other publishers, in several forms and languages, with more or less alteration, and with, or without, acknowledgment.'' In 1570, Abraham Ortelius published at Antwerp his Theatrum Or bis Terraruffty which contained two maps embodying Zeno's '■') * It is to be noted that Ramusio himself died in i J57, before the publication, in 1559, of the first edition of the second volume of the book which continued to pass under his name. Zarhlmann mentions a 1 564 edition of the second volun' ;, but it was unknown to Haym {Biblioteca Italiana, 1771), and Sabin {Dill, of Books relating to America, 1888), in his elaborate collation of the various editions of Ramusio, states definitely that the 1 574 edition of the second volume was the second edition, and adds that he could find no proof of the existence of a 1 564 edition. ^ Ex. gr. Gerardi Mercatoris Atlas, folio, Amsterdam, 1605. Atlas Minor, Gerardi Mercatoris, oblong 4to, Amsterdam, 16 10. P. Berlii Tabularum Geographicarum con- traHarum Libri Septem, oblong 4to, Amsterdam, 16 18. Theatrum Geographi-e Veteris (Bertius), 161 8, Hist or ia Mundi, or Mercator's Atlas, folio, London, 1635. M\ The Influence of the Zeno Book and Map. 29 material, viz., " Americae sive novi Orbis nova descriptio," and " Septentrionalium Regionum Descrip." (Plate XIV.). The map of Europe in the same volume, though it covers nearly ihe whole ground of the Zeno map, shows no trace of Zeno's influence, exc».pt that " Monasterium S. Thomae " is marked upon the coast of Greenland. In the text prefixed to Map 45, " Sept. Reg. Descrip.," the editor, in speaking of " Frislandia," refers to the travels of Nicolo Zeno, and gives a short epitome of the parts of the narrative relating to Frisland, Icaria, and Greenland.^ The fuller remarks, quoted by Hakluyt, in favour of the Zeni, as mentioned below, first appear in the 1592 edition of the Theatrum Orbis^ in the text prefixed to Map 6, " Mare pacificum vel del Zur." Both Mercator and Ortelius identify Drogeo with " Dus Cirnes (jallis," a mysterious island supposed to have been discovered by some French navigators, which appears on several maps of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Frisland appears, together with Iceland and Feroe, on the map, dated 1570, by Sigurdus Stephanius,^ the head of the school at Skai- holt. None of the other names initiated by Zeno are shown. In 1576, Martin Frobisher made his first voyage in search of a new passage to Cataya, China, and the East India, by the North-west. Coming to Greenland, in 61" N. lat., he mistook it for "Frisland," and, in his second and third voyages, undertaken in 1577 and 1578, he fell into the same error.* He was no doubt misled by the Zeno map, which puts the southern point of Greenland between 65° and 66° N. lat., and the south of Frisland in 61° N. lat., about the true position of Cape Farewell. It is evident that he used that map as a guide, for, in the account of his second voyage, " Frislande," or "West Frislande," is stated to have been sighted in 60° 30' N. lat., and it is added that it " appeareth by a description set out by two brethren Venetians, Nicholaus and Antonius Zeni^ who, being driven off from Ireland with a violent tempest, made shipwracke here, and were the first knowen Christians that discovered this land about two hundred yeares sithence, and they have in their Sea-cardes set out every part thereof. . . . And for so much of this land as we have sayled * In this same text, in the 1592 edition of Ortelius, is interpolated a passage referring to the supposed recent visit of the English (Frobisher) to Frislandia, and to the name " Angiia Occidentalis," or West England, given to it by them, on the 20th June, 1578. "^ Torfaeus, Gronlandia Antiqua, Havni^, 17 15. ' Hakluyt, 1589, pp. 619, 623, and 6jo; ed. 1599-1600, vol. iii., pp. 30, 2,Zi 4°> 5^' 62, 77- iN*i»u "■^ ■»•«'.- '^*'"^Se-^ I'/ 30 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. alongst, comparing their carde with the Coast, we find it very agreeable." ^ In Frobisher's " Articles and orders to be observed for the Fleete," on his third voyage, the captains are enjoined, *' If any ship shall happen to lose company by force of weather, then any such ship or ships shall get her into the latitude of [sic) and so keep that latitude until they get Frisland" ^ In the account of Frobisher's third voyage the fohowing passage occurs : — *' The twentieth of June, at two of the clocke in the morning, the General descried land, and found it to be West Frisland^ now named West England. Here the Generall and other Gentlemen went ashore, being the first knowen Christians that we have true notice of that ever set foot upon that ground, and therefore the Generall tooke possession thereof to the use of our Sovereign L^.dy the Queene's Majestic. . . . Some are of opinion that this West England is firme land with the North-east partes of Met a Incognita, or else with Greenland"^ Porcacchi di Castiglione (1576) gives* a map of Iceland drawn with the fiditious Zenian Islands to the east of it. In the accom- panying text, which is apparently taken from the exceedingly rare Italian pamphlet by Olaus Magnus, descriptive of his great map of 1539 (Plate IV.), and from the larger work, by the same author, published in 1555, also referring to his great map,® there is no allusion to the Zeni or their voyages, nor is there any trace of the Zeno influence on any of the other maps in Porcacchi's book. In the Private Diary of DoEior John Dee^ under the date Nov- ember 28th, 1577, are the following entries : " I spake with the Quene hora quinta. I spake with her secretary Walsingham. I declared to the Quene her title to Greenland, Esteti- land, and Friseland;" and, under the date June 30th, 1578, *' I told ' Hakliiyt, 1 599-1600, vol. iii., p. 62. Mr. Miller Christy has a copy made from a MS. map preserved in the library at Hatfield House, showing Frobisher's discoveries. Upon the original are indicated, in pencil, Frisland, Drogio, and Estotiland, in the positions in which the draughtsman evidently expefted those islands would be found. The map is dated 6th June, 1576, and is signed by W. Borough. Frobisher sailed on the 15th of the same month. ^ Hakluyt, 1599-1600, vol. iii., p. 76. ' Hakluyt, vol. iii., pp. 76, 77. * L'IsoUpiu Famosi del Mondo, fol. Venice, 1576, p. i. ' Opera breve, laquale demonstra, e dechiara, overo da il modo facili de inUndere la charla, over delU lerre frigidissime de Settentrione, etc. Venice, 1539 (Brit. Mus. C. 55, c. a), and Hisloria de gentibus Septenlrionalibus, etc. Rome, mdlv. • Edited by J. O. Halliwell (Camden Society). Published 1842. The Influence of the Zeno Book and Map. 31 Mr. Daniel Rogers, Mr. Hackluyt of the Middle Temple being by, that Kyng Arthur and King Maty, both of them, did conquier Gelindia, lately called Friseland." In his map,^ dated 1580, but prepared, as appears from the en- dorsement, before Frobisher's third voyage in 1578, Dr. Dee shows Iceland, without the Zenian Islands ofF the Eastern point; Icaria, Groeland, and Engroueland, Estotiland (as an island between 60° and 70° north latitude, and in the longitude of Cuba), Frisland, Neome, and Podalida. For Drogeo he substitutes " Orbeland aliis Dus Cirnes." In the endorsement on the map he says, "Circa Anno 530. King Arthur not only Conquered Iseland^ Groenland^ and all the Northern lies compassing unto Russia, but even unto r' c North Pole (in manner) did extend his jurisdidion : and sent Colonies thither, and unto all the Isles between Scotland and Iselandy whereby yt is pro- bable that the last-named Friseland Hand is of the Brytish ancient discovery and possession : and allso seeing Groeland beyonde Greenland did receive their Inhabitants by Arthur, it is credible that the famous Hand Estotiland was by his folke possessed. Circa A° 1353. The Latin Books in the King's Library in Estotiland, by no history (yet heard of) can most probably be ascribed to any other Mens bringing thither, than by the foresayd Colonies sent by King Arthur." On a map of America and the Adantic and Pacific Oceans, pub- lished by Rasciotti** at Venice in 1583, are shown '* Islant," with "Icaria" due west of it, "Drogeo de Francesi," and "Estotiland," which latter is placed on the continent of America. Lorenzo D'Anania accepts* the Zeno narrative as true, and shows Icaria, Frisland, and Estotiland, on the map of America, which first appears in the edition of his work published in 1582. The Zeno narrative next appears in English, translated from Ramusio's Italian version, in Halduyt's Divers Voyages, 15 82,* and ' Dr. John Dee's map. Original in the British Museum (Cottonian MS., Aug. i. i. art. i). « Remarkable Maps of XV., XVI., and XVII. Centuries, Edited by C. H. Coote. Mailer, Amsterdam, 1894, Part I., Map 12. ' L' Universale Fabrica del Mondo, etc., in Venetia, 1582, p. 178 et seqq, * Divers Voyages touching the discoverie of America and the Hands adjacent unto the same, made first of all by our Englishmen and afterwards by the Frenchmen and Britons. . . . IVith two mappes annexed hereunto . . . imprinted at London for "Thomas IVoodckcke . . . 1582. For facsimiles of the translation referred to above, and of Lok's map, see Appendix II. and Plate XV. The other map in the book, (" Thome's," 1 527), does not bear upon the Zeno question. There is a facsimile of it in Nordenskjold's Facsimile Atlas. r 11 \ 3 2 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. in the second map (Lok's) Greenland is marked " N. and A. Zeno, 1380." The translation does not appear in the same author's Principall Navigations Voiages and Discoveries^ ^589, which is devoted to English travels only, but it re-appears, with a few additions and some variations in spelling, in the third volume of the Voyages^ Navigations^ Traffiques^ and Discoveries^ published in 1 599-1600. We find a note of suspicion in Hakluyt's remarks which follow the account in his larger edition of 1 599-1600. "For the more credite and confirmation of the former Historic of Messer Nicholas and Messer Antonio Zeni (which for some fewe respedts may perhaps bee called in question) I have heere annexed the iudgment of that femous Cosmo- grapher Abraham Ortelius^ or rather the yealding and submitting of his iudgment thereunto: etc."^ He then quotes a passage attributing to Antonio Zeno a discovery of America a century before that by Columbus. This passage from Ortelius quoted by Hakluyt is fi-om the text prefixed to Map 6, "Mare Pacificum vel del Zur, ' and does not appear in any edition of the Theatrum Orbis earlier than that of 1592. A clause is interpolated, in the text prefixed to the map " Sept. Regionum descrip.," in this edition, stating that Frisland was called by the xinglish Anglia Occidentalis. The name West England was fi'st given by Frobisher to Greenland, which he thought was Fris- land, on the 20th June, 1578, when on his third voyage.** The principal names of the Zeno map appear, however, upon the " Typus Orbis Terrarum," from Ortelius's Theatrum OrbiSy which map was provisionally issued with the 1589 edition of Hakluyt, " imtill the comming out of a very large and most exa nor in the editions of his Cosmography^ published, during his lifetime, in 1544 and 1550; but, in some of the posthumous editions of the latter work we find some Zenian na nes and islands incorporated in the maps. For instance, in the Basle edition of 1588, Map I, Estotilandt appears upon America. In Map 3, ' Of course " Buss Island" has really no direft connexion with the Zenian narrative, as it was first mentioned only in 1578; but it afterwards became so confused, and even identified, with the Frisland of the Zeni, that it is necessary to refer to it. " There are tvo states of thrf Molir'' 'x Map. The first impression was reproduced with Admiral Markham's Voyages and fVor! John Davis (Hakluyt Society, 1880), with a note on the map by Mr. C. H. Coote. Th. :ond impression (which may be distinguished from the first by a fourth cartouche in the South Pacific, containing an inscription referring to the voyages of Drake, SarmientJ, and Candish), is reproduced in Nordenskjold's Facsimile Atlas, Plate L. Very few copies of the first impression "t" ^xtantj the last, sold by public auiftion at Christie and Manson's on th. 19th June, 1894, fetched ;^375 (Quaritch). This copy formerly belonged to Sir James Hay Langham, Bart. The Molineux Map is now generally accepted as that referred to in Shakespeare's Twelfth Night, Aft III., Scene 2, as "the new map with the augmentation of the Indies." ^ Hakluyt, 1589, p. 786, and 1599-1600, voi. iii., p. 108. * A translation of a copy of this account obtained from Don Filipe Banza, Superintendent of the Hydrographical Department in Madrid, is given in the second appendix to Barrow's Voyages into the Ar£iic Regions, 1818. See also Justin Winsor's Narrative and Critical History of America, vol. ii., p. 455, and vol. viii., p. no. F M The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. ,i , I'v i 3+ "New Europa," S. 0. Tome^ appears on Greenland. In Map 19, *' Regiones Septentrionales," the Zenian names are given on Gron- landt^ which is shown as a large triangular island, as in Ortclius (Plate XIV.) ; Friesland is shown with only the names Cabaru^ Ocibar^ Godinecky and Sorand upon it, and the islands Neome^ Podalida^ Ilofe., Ledeve^ Grislandt^ Icaria, and Estotilandt also appear. The Shet- lands are called See landt. Munster died in 1552, six years before the Zeno book was published, and it has been suggested that his Cosmography was one of the sources of parts of the Zeno narrative. But, if this be so, the position is reversed in the later editions of the Cosmography^ and Munster's honoured name, without his will, has helped to spread the Zenian myths. Livio Sanuto credits * the Zeni brothers with the discovery of the parts nearest to the Pole, and refers to the map and narrative as authorities upon the true boundaries of Greenland. Myritius'^ mentions the Monastery of St. Thomas in Engroneland, Frisland, and Nicolo Zeno. Peter Plancius shows Frisland, Cape Trin, and Estotiland, on his " Orbis Terrarum Typus," 1594. He also shows the Island of Bus. No copy of Plancius's earlier map of 1592 is now known to be extant. Cornelius Wytfliet," writing in 1597, fully accepts the brothers Zeni as the first discoverers of Labrador, under the name of Estotiland, and, in his map of " Estotilandia et Laboratoris terra," puts the names "Estotilandt" and "Terra de Labrador" together. He also shows upon the Greenland coast the names of the rivers and promontories which are to be found on the Zeno map. Frisland also appears, but Drogeo and Icaria are not shown, except upon his general map of the world. The accounts of the Monastery of St. Thomas, of the volcanoes, of the hot springs, and of their use for warming the monks' chambers and cooking their food, appear in the first Latin edition of Linschoten's voyages, 1599,* and also in the French edition of 1610, but the Historia Triu?n Navigationum (recording the voyages of Barentz in [594, 1595, and 1596), which contains the accounts, is not in either the first edition, in Dutch, 1596, or in the first English edition, 1598. ' Geografia, Vinegia, 1588, fF. 14 and 17. - Opusculum Geographicum, Ingoldstadt, 1590, Part II., chapter xix. •' Descriptionis Ptokmaice yfugmentum, Louvaiii, 1597. Eighteen out of the nineteen maps in this work are reproduced in Nordenskjold's Facsimile Atlas. * Navigatio ac Itinerarium Johanttis Hugonis Linscotani. Hagae Comitis, 1599. ^*'"' ''•> p. 18. The Jnfittence of the Zeno Book and Map. 35 The Latin edition also contains .1 1. f the Northern regions, attributed to William Barents, which shi)vvs Estotiland and part of Frisland, and has some ot the Zenian names on the coast of Greenland. This map, on a reduced scale, also appears in De Bry,' 1601. There is, however, no mention of the monastery, nor of the other Zenian details as to Greenland, in the original account of the three voyages by Gerrit de Veer," published, in Dutch, Latin, and French, at Amsterdam, in 1598, from which Linschoten made his Abstrad ; nor in the Italian edition, published at Venice in 1599 ; nor in the English translation, published in London in 1609. The Zenian details in Linschoten's Latin edition of 1599 are, therefore, interpolations by the editor, who was, according to Camus," Linschoten himself. Matthias Quad, in hii Compendium Univeni* quotes the Zeno story as an authority. The same author, in a later work, gives a map, avowedly copied from Gerard Mercator,"* which shows Frisland, Estoti- land, and Drogeo. In a map dated 1605, by H. P. Resen," Frisland and Estotiland are shown, with seme curious legends attached. It is more fully referred to below in the chapter which deals with the " Carta da Navegar." The map, engraved by Hessel Gerritsz, to illustrate Hudson's voyages,' shows Yslandt, Frisland and Bus, and Groenlandia, but the latter bears none of the Zenian names. This map on a reduced scale is used by Levinus Hulsius (Part XII., Oppenheim, 16 14). In the account of James Hall's voyage of 1606^ Frezeland is mentioned ; it is not, however, stated that he saw it, but that he saw land which he supposed to be Busse Island, more to the westward than it was placed in the marine charts. ' Tres Navigat tones Hollandorum in modo diilam Indiam. Francofurti, 1601. Part III. of De Bry's Pelits Voyages, " Waerachtighe Beschryvinghe van drie seylagien, etc. Amsterdam, 1598. ' Memoire sur la Colleltion des Grands et Pelits Voyages, par A. G. Camus, Membre de rinstitut National Imprime par I'ordre et aux frais de I'lnstitut, Paris. Frimaire an XI. (1802), p. 191 n. * Compendium Universi, compleiJe'.i Geographicarum Enarrationum Libros sex. Colonia Agrippinae, 1600. Book 6. ' "Typus Orbis Terrarum ad iinitationem universalis Gerhardi Mercatoris" in Geo- graphisch Handtbuch, Coin, 1600; and the Latin translation Fasciculus Geographicus, Coin am Rein, 1608. The map is reproduced in Nordenslyold's Facsimile Atlas, Plate XLIX. " Reproduced in " Om *sterbygden" of K. J. V. Steenstrup (Aftryk af Meddelelser om Gr^nland, IX.). Copenhagen, 1886. ' Descriplio ac delineatto Geographica DeteHionis Freti, etc., Amsterdam, 16 12. ^ Purchas his Pilgrimes, 1625, vol. iii., p. 822. J 36 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. Frisland and Estotilandia ar" shown on the map, dated 1606, by Gudbrand Thorlacius, Bishop of Holcn.* Mention of Ditmar Blef ken's mendacious and libellous booklet'' ought not to be omitted, as it has been supposed by some authors to confirm Zeno's description of Greenland. Blefken gives an account, (which, he says, he heard from a blind monk while he was in Iceland in 1563), of the Monastery of St. Thomas in Greenland, where the monk said he had been in 1546. The account contains details corresponding closely to those given by i-A i «- The authenticity of Blefken's narrative has been so entirely di .> nved by Arngrim Jonas," and its falsities so thoroughly exposed, that even Major, who frankly admits that he would have been glad of Blefken's sUj.p'^'-t. if he could have accepted it, abandons it utterly, and points out that, «s Blef- ken's book was not published till forty-nint years after Zeno's narrative appeared, he might easily have borrovvd his accounts from the latter. That he did so is the more likel) a^ he states that insula qua Ebuda vocantur lie off the north-east extremity of Iceland, where Zeno shows his seven misplaced islands, Mimant, Troas, Bres. >. tc. A German version of Zeno's narrative is given by Megisser,* and is accompanied by maps of Frisland and the Shctlands, on the same plate with a map of the Faroes (which latter group of islands does not appear on the Zeno map, unless under the guise of Frisland), all taken from Mercator's Atlas ;° also, by a map of Iceland, reduced from Bishop Gudbrand Thorlaksen's large map of that island," and by a map of " Engronelant," which bears Zenian names. On Abraham Goos's globe, published by Joh. Jansonnius at Antwerp in 162 1, St. Thomas is shown upon Greenland, together with Frisland and Buss? Sieur Pierre D'Avity^ refers, apparently with credence, to the discovery of Estotiland by fishermen of Freslande^ and its subsequent recognition by Antonio Zeno in 1390. An abstradl of the Zeno voyages appears in Purchas His Pil- ' Torfasus, Gronlandia Antiqua, Havniac, 17 15. - Islandia, sive populorum el mirabilium gu. Tlie Influence of the Zeno Book and Mh . 37 grimes y 1625.' A second and fuller notice, in Purchas his Pil- grimage^^ the author concludes thus : *' This History I have thus inserted at large, which, perhaps, not without cause in some thinges, may seem fabulous ; not in the Zeni^ which thus writ, but in the Relations they received from others. Howsoever; the best Geographers are beholden to these Brethren, for that little knowledge ihey have of these parts ; of which none before had written : nor since have there been any great in-land Discoveries." And he refers to Ortelius, Hakluyt, Botero, and Maginus, in support. In " The course from Island to Groneland^^ which follows Ivar Boty's Treatise in Purchas, the following occurs:" "If you see Ice that commeth out of Trolebothony you shall goc more Southerly, but not too farre South for fearc of Freesland^ for there runneth an hard streame. And it is fifteene miles or leagues from Frees land.'' " Item. Freesland lyeth South and Island East from Gronland." Pontanus, in his Danish history, 1631,* prints a Latin version of the Zeno narrative in full, leaving its credibility to the judgment of the reader, but accepting it hi'nself as true. He docs iu)t, however, else- where in his text (exccnt in a quotation from Wytfliet) mention any of the peculiar Zenian islands. Arngrim Jonas, more fully referred to below, comments upon this somewhat remarkable inconsistency." Luke Foxe, who sailed the Northern Seas in 163 1, gives an abstradl of the Zeno narrative, and, in the " Polar Card,'' which illustrates his book, shows Frisland, but all other traces of the Zeno map are wanting. The Island of " Buss " is shown. He also quotes Arngrim Jonas, and Ditmar Blefken. As to the Zeno narrative, he says : " This writer acknowledging that Originall copies of the Zenij's Letters, were by him careleslly torne in peieces in his youth, which losse he now grieued at, I doubt in thij, he was enforced in many things, to patch vp, as his memorie would serve, so as there may be some likelyhood of vntruths, howsoever I doe beleeve, the first Copies were true, though this is subiedl to mistakings."" The only reference to the Zeni, in Foxe's account of his own ' op. cit,, vol. iii., p, 6io. *" Purchas bis Pilgrimage (a distindt work from his Pilgriines, but usually treated as vol. v. of the larger book). Fourth edition, 1626, pp. 807-809. " Purchas bis Pi/grimes, vol. iii., p. 520. * Rerum Danicarum Historia, libri x. Amsterdam, 1631, pp. 755-763. ^ Specimen Islandite. Amsterdam, 1643, p. 161. " North fVest Fox. London, 1635, pp. 12 and 181. A^ ,j 38 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni, voyage, is the following wild conje-^~^^^^ ^ j^^ vw-^^rr-^^t^^T^ SECTION IV. DOUBTS AND CONTROVERSY. IHILE geographers and authors were spreading the Zeno Map and narrative broadcast as authentic documents, praftical navigators were finding out that there was ar least as much fidtion as fadl in the map. At first they gave the map credit, and tried to fit to it the newer discoveries in the northern world. Frobisher, as we have seen, thought that Greenland was Zeno's Frisland. Mercator, working upon Davis's discoveries, made Cape Desolation, Cape Chidley, and Sander- son's Hope, agree with Zeno's " Af," " pr Hoen," and " pr Hit," respeftively.^ But the Island of Frislanda, " much larger than Ire- land,"^ and having a large and lucrative trade with " Flanders, Brittany, England, Scodand, Norway, and Denmark,"^ had disappeared from the face of the earth ; " Icaria," too, was gone, legend and all. The positions of these islands, as far as they could be calculated from the map, had been sailed over again and again, but the wonderfiil lands were not there. Professor Storm refers* to the Diary of a Voyage of Christen Nielson, a Dane, made in 1579, in which, when he came to the place where Frislanda should have been, according to the Zeno Map, he has noted, " here we were, as the Captain (the Englishman James Alday) said, thirty miles from a land which was ' Lelewel, Geographie du Moyen Age^ vol. iv, p 98 n. (35). - Annals, folio 47. ^ Ibid., folio 48. * Om Zeniernes Reiser, p. 3, whete Gr<^nlands Historiske Mindismaerker, lii. 644, which contains the Diary, is referred to. I . - -...~— * . I Doubts and Controversy. ' 41 called Frisland;" but, adds Storm, one sees also from the Diary that the ship v/ent backwards and forwards in this sea without hitting upon Frisland. Arngrim Jonas, a native of, and resident in, Iceland, who, in 1592, was commended to the world by the Bishop of Holen as " an honest and learned young nian,"^ was the author of "The Commentary of Iceland," ** printed by Hakluyt, and of other works on that island,^ directed partly to the refutation of fables about it, and of the libels upon its inhabitants. In his Specimen Islandics he exposes many of the falsities, both of the history and geography, of the Zeno Annals. He denies absolutely the existence of the Zenian Islands to the east of Iceland, and derides the account of the flourishing winter gardens in Greenland. Arnoldus Montanus, and Ogilby, the editor of the English edition of Montanus's work, in referring to Zeno, say* that " he has set down many things that have little resemblance to truth according to what is since found by credible navigators ; and therefore we cannot depend on Zeno's discovery." Moses Pitts, in his fine English Atlas^ ^ though he shows " Fris- land," and some other Zenian names, in the map of the World on Mercator's projedlion, and on his map of the North Pole and parts adjoining, refers to the Zeni in terms of disparagement thus : " tho there be grounds sufficient to make us doubt some of their relations yet not to rejedl them," and writing of " Freesland or Friseland," he says, " They [the Zeni brothers] describe the inhabitants to be good Christians, very civil, and to be governed by a great Lord whose name was Zickmay^ whose mighty conquests and strange accidents may be read in Hackluit. It is not our business to write or repeat romances." Another author, a man of mark in his day, who ventured to doubt the truth of the Zeno story, was the French geographer, Michel Antoine Baudrand. In his Geographical DiSiicnary^ 168 1, he makes" some very pertinent criticisms and awkward queries as to the ' Hakl., 1599, ''°'' '•' P- 55-' "■ Ibid. " Crymogaa^ or History of Iceland, 1609. .'inato'-ztie Biifkemam, H.o\en, 1612. Specimen hlandi.-! Historicum, Amsterdam, 1643, p. 142 el seq. * De Nieuwe en onbekende fVeereld, Amsterdam, 1671 ; and America, London, 1671. '' English Atlas, Oxford, i68g, folio, vol. i., pp. 10 and 13. " Ceographia ordine litterarum disposita, Paris, 1681, in Latin, afterwards published in French in 1701. This book was a new edition, much amplified, of the work of Ferrarius, published in 1670. , . G i I'-M I 'j iV i ^' / *- i I +2 TAe Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. existence, not only of Frisland, but of that part of the imaginary Great Southern Continent called " Beach," which, it was claimed, had been discovered by Marco Polo, a countryman of the Zeni. He Vi^ntiires to ask "where are they?" and proceeds to express his doubts as to their existence, giving for a reason as to Frisland, the absolute silence of other authors, and of French, English, Danish, and Belgian navigators about it. In this, however, as will have been seen, he is not quite accurate. This expression of scepticism on the part of Baudrand brings upon the field a comic figure, raging furiously, Padre Dottore Vitale Terra Rossa. In his Rijlessioni Geograjiche^ a book which is as much an attack on Baudrand as a defence of the Venetian nobles, he claims to nave proved that the patricians of Venice first discovered all the lands anciently unknown, also America and Terra Australis ; that an exadl and perfed concordance of the old and new geography is desirable, for the honour of the Venetian noblemen ; and he contends, in opposition to Baudrand, that none of the geographical accounts published by his clients are feigned or fabulous. He is intensely indignant with Baudrand for writing in disparagement of the Venetian nobility,^ but feels only called upon to refute three out of " the arbitrary catalogue of lies,"* viz., those relating to Beach, Frislanda and Java Minor, and he is content to prove the existence of those places by showing that " they are on many maps." " Beach " and the Great Southern Continent would, however, have proved unfortunate examples for him, had he lived long enough to learn that the huge continent shown around the South Pole, covering nearly one-sixth of the surface of the globe, which he may have been accustomed to see on the maps of Mercator and Ortelius, and of other much later cartographers, had no existence, and that it is in fa<3: represented only by two, or perhaps three, large islands and a good many little ones. In several maps in Speed's Atlas, 1627,* and in a map of Visscher's published in 1652,° the Great Southern Continent, with Beach upon it, and Frisland, in the North Sea, both still appear. On a terrestrial globe by Padre CoroneUi, dated 1688, and pre- served in the Palazzo Bianco at Genoa, " Labrador " bears this legend in ' Rijlessioni Geografiche circa U terre incognite Distese in ossequio perpetuo della Nobilita yeneziatta, Padua, 1686. ^ lbid.,}p. 85. ' Ibid.,^. 90. * A Prosper 0/ the most Famous Parts 0/ the JVcrld, by John Speed. London, 1627. * In Seller's Atlas Terrestris. Circa 1660, IV.'^^. . Doubts and Controversy. 43 Italian: " Estotilandia, or the New Bretaigne and Terre de Labrador, discovered by Antonio Zeno, a Venetian patrician in 1390, before the other countries of America were known." Frisland is not shown, but about the place where it usually appears is the legend, " Between the degrees 59 and 64. of North Latitude, and 349 and 353 Longitude, many place the island Frislande, discovered 300 years ago by Nicolo Zeno, a Venetian Noble, in the name of the King of Denmark, but, as the sailors who have so often navigated this sea have never been able to find it, so these think, either that it must have been submerged or that the report of it is fabulous." Zurla refers to the Isolario ^ of Coronelli in support of the Zeno story. He also quotes an inscription upon the general map of America, in the Nouveau Theatre du Monde by Peter Vander Aa, as follows : " Terra Labrador Hispanis^ Nova Britannia Anglis^ Estotilandia Danis^ Canada Septentrional is Gallis^ inventa anno 1390 ab Antonio Zeno." Cellarius, in his Historia Medii yEvty 171 2, refers to the visit of Antonio Zeno to the shores of America. Some of the Zenian names and islands are mentioned in the books and maps of many other authors of the seventeenth century, for example, Nicolaus Belga (1603), Blaeu (1643), Visscher (1650), Sanson (1660), Dudleo(i 661), Cluvcrius (1676), Van Keulen (1698). Torfaeus, a native of Iceland, and royal historiographer to the King of Denmark, a learned man well qualified to form a judgment upon the subjeA, rejedts ^ the Zeno narrative altogether. The French geographer, Guillaume de I'lsle, shows an undefined island " Frisland " upon his maps. He appears to have held that it had formerly been continuous with Iceland, and had been submerged by some natural convulsion. In the map entitled Hemisphere Occi- dental''^ he identifies " Bus Island " with " Frisland," but in later editions of the same map, omits both altogether. Moreri* is another authority quoted in confirmation of Zeno, but he is not a strong supporter, as he describes Frisland as " a supposed country " in the Northern Ocean, so called on account of the great cold there. " Its inhabitants live almost entirely on fish, and nearly all their commerce is in this fish, or in other marine monsters. This is what some authors say, but, on looking closely into the matter, as ' CoronelH's Isolario forms vol. ii. of Atlanle Veneto, Venice, 1695-6, ' Historia Vinlandia Antiqu,e, Havnia, 17 15. Prefatio ad Leiftorem. ' Hemisphere Occidental, 1720. In the Nouveau Atlas, Amsterdam, (1733 ?). * Le Grand Dilfionnaire Historique, Amsterdam, The Hague, and Utrecht, 1724. ¥ 1 f- u* 44 TV/g Foyages 0/ the Brothers Zeni. no one has ever found the country, those who know these parts best declare that there is no such place as Frisland, and that what has been mistaken for it is some part of Greenland." It is true that he mentions Estotiland, but with an " On '^it" He does not mention the Zeni, nor any of the Zenian localities, under separate headings. Hans Egede, a Danish missionary, who endeavoured, with royal sandlion, to re-discover f.nd revive the lost colonies cf Greenland, refers, in his description of that country written about 1741, to the accounts by Zeno and Blefken of the Monastery of St. Thomas, but does not accept them as true.^ Morisotti refers to the voyages of the Zeni, and mentions Frislandia^ Estotilant and some other Zenian localities.'"^ The French historian, Charlevoix, speaks of the Estotiland of the Zeni as " un pays fabuleux et qui n'a jamais existe que dans I'imagina- tion des deux freres Zani, nobles Venetiens."^ He also says : " que la Frislande, si elle existe, n'est peut etre qu'une partie du Groenland, ou de rislande ; et qu'il n'y a nul fond a faire sur tout ce qu'en ont debite les deux Freres Zanis : que I'Estotiland, suivant le rapport de ces deux Nobles Venitiens, est fort cloignc de la Frislande, puisque de leurs tems il n'y avoit aucun Commerce entre ces deux Pays, et que ce fut par un pur hasard, que des Pecheurs eurent connoissauce de ce Dernier ; que le Royaume enchante, dont le Souverain avoit une si magnifique Bibliotheque, a disparu depuis qu'on a parcouru le Nord de I'Amerique." Peter Kalm, the Swedish naturalist, records a discussion which he had, in 1748, with Dr. Mortimer, the secretary of the P^oyal Society of London, and says that he saw in the library of the Society a map of the missing island of Friesland, engraved in 1666, showing the names of many havens and places on the island. Kalm seems to favour the theory of submergence.* David Crantz, in his History of Greenland^ originally written in High Dutch in 1765, and translated into English two years later, refers to the alleged voyages of the Zeni as of doubtful authenticity .° ' A Description of Greenland, 1745, p. i^ et seq, - Orbis Maritimi Historia, Dijon, 1743, pp. 593 and 615. •'' Histoire Generate de la Noiivelle France, 1744, vol. i., r j, and vol. iii., p. 15. ' Nairn's Account of his yisit to England on his way to America in 1748, translated by Joseph Lucas, 1892 (from " En Resa til Norra America . . . Pehr Kalm," Stockholm, 1753). pp. 1 14 and 1 15. '" History of Greenland, London, 1767, vol. i., p. 273, 1 h.^^-^- Doubts and Controversy. 45 Martiniere, in his Geographical Didionary, expresses his disbelief in the Zeno story. ^ Zurla, however, claims that Martiniere's description of Frisianda, which is simply taken from one of the maps of the Zenian Frisland, is a precise and distindl confirmation of the " Carta da Navegar." Marco Foscarini, Doge of Venice, writing in 1 7 5 2 ,** treats the account of the voyage of the Zeni as true. On the other hand, in referring to the story, Tiraboschi,'' a native of Bergamo, while modestly declining to decide the question of its truth or falsity, points out several of the more glaring improbabilities in it, as throwing doubt upon it. As far as we have been able to ascertain, he is the only Italian author, except Coronelli, who does not accept it Without question. In 1783, Vincenzo Formaleone, in his Saggio sulla antica de Venezianiy claims the discovery of the new world fr r the Zeni.* In the same year, according to Casali, Foimaleone published in Venice the Storia Curiosa delle aventure di Caterino Zeno^ da un antico originali manoscritto ed ora per la prima volta publicata; but the manuscript had never existed, the imposture was soon discovered, and Formaleone acknowledged that in the composition of the work, he had plundered the writings of Nicolo Zeno and of Ramusio, inserting many apocryphal particulars.® We have been unable to see this work of Formaleone's, of which there is no copy in the British Museum ; but, although it relates apparently only to the Persian part of the Zeno Annals, it has been mentioned, on the above authority, as indicating the small amount of credence to be accorded to Formaleone's testimony. In 1784, Dr. John Reinhold Forster wrote, in German, his History of the Voyages and Discoveries made in the North, which was translated into English and published in London in 1786. In it he takes up the cudgels on behalf of the Zeni, and says that," after himself narrowly inspecting and translating the book, " it was in the highest degree evident to me, that the whole of this relation is true, as, in fad:, m J\ ' Le Grand Diiiionnaire Geographique Historique et Critique^ 1768, Under v. Estotilande. ^ Letteratura Feneziana, Venice, 1752, p. 406. ' Sloria delta Letteratura Ilaliana, Modena, 1772-95, vol. \ ., 1775, p. 101 et seq. ■* " Cosi I'ardito F'iorentino, Americo Vespucci, rapi al Colombo la gloria di dare il nonie al Mondo nuovo : gloria per altro nom sua; poiche rapita anch'essa ai nostri Zeni " (p. 10). * Annali del/a Tipografia Veneziana di Francesco Marcolini da Forli. Scipione Casaii, Forli, 1 86 1. " Op. cit., ed. 1786, p. 198, f r I -TilSBC-i 46 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. :j it contains within itself the strongest proofs of its own authenticity." His reasons do not seem to be by any means conclusive, and his identifications of the Zeno place names are sometimes of the wildest description. Forster is the first writer who attempts to identify " Zichmni," of the Zeno narrative with any historical personage. He suggests ^ that Zichmni was Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, basing his conjedture on the date of the assumption of that title by Sinclair in 1379, and upon the resemblance (?) of the names Zichmni and Sinclair. But it has been since proved by Zurla, who credits the Zeno story, that the date, 1380, given in the jtnnals as that of tho Zeno Vo)ages, must have been wrong by ten years, and the coincidenre of dates, on which Forste relied, has therefore disappeared. Zurla's corredion had, however, been aiiticipated, whether by design or accident, by Ortelius in his Theatrum Or bis of 1592, and the date " 1390," there given by him, was adopted by many other sujsequent writers. There are other objecticns to the identification, oi which there will be occasion to speak in more detail further on. It has, however, since Fo'ster's publication, been the sheet anchor of those who hold to the truthful- ness of the Zeno narrative, and great weight has naturally been attached to it by them. In his Memoire sur risk de Frislande^ written in the same year as Frrster's work, Buache attempts to show that such an island as that Frisland described by Nice 16 Zeno the younger, never existed, but, that the island represented under that name on the Zeno map corre- sponds in position to the Faroes. Eggers,^ writing a few years later, also identified Frisland with the Faroes, chiefly by a comparison of names on the Zeno map with adtual names upon the islands. Both these authors are claimed by believers in the good fsith of Nicolo Zeno the younger, as supporters of his story. Pennant expresses his belief in the genuine chtrafter of the Zeno story.* Passing by Filiasi,® D. J. Morelli,® und others, v :th the remark that the Italian, and especially the Venetian writers, ha''e with iew * Northern VoyageSy 1786, pp. 181 n, and 208, 209. ' L'Histoire de rAcademie des Sciences, 1784. ' Memoire sur I'ancien Greenland, 1791. * Ariiic Zoology, London, 1792, vol. i., p. 331. ' Reccrche storico-criiiche suW opportunita ddla Laguna Veneta Pel commercio, 1803. ' Dissertazione intorno ad alcuni viaggiatori erudili veneziaui toco noli, Venice, 1 803. I Doubts and Controversy. 47 exceptions, and with a unanimity born, no doubt, of patriotism, upheld the veracity of Nicolo Zeno the younger, we come to Cardinal Placido Zurla. This erudite churchn"»an is a staunch supporter of the Zeni, and we are much indebted to him for the results of his careful and exhaustive investigations into the history of the Zeno family.^ The same author also touches the subjedt in his monograph on the Fra Mauro Map.** Zurla upholds the veracity of the narrative throughout, and gives fresh variety to the subjed: by some of his identifications of Zenian localities. He also scolds Tiraboschi for venturing to express any doubt upon the matter. Edmonston" follows Forster, and claims that the latter "had ingeniously obviated most of the doubts which have been entertained on the subjed: of the Zeni voyages.' An account of the Voyages of Aiitonio and Nicolo Zeno, abridged from that in J. R. Forster's Northern Voyages^ is included in Kerr's ColleEiion of Voyages^ and is prefaced by a strong expression ol opinion that the whole story is a fabrication and unworthy of credit. Sir John Barr..w, referring to the letter describing the second voyage of Caspar Cortcreal, written by Pietro Pasquagli, the Venetian ambassador in Portugal, to his brothers, and dated the igth of Odober, 1 50 1, eleven days after the return of the ships (which is printed in the Paesi nouamenti ritrovati^ and in a somewhat garbled Laf'n version of the same book, known as Itinerarium Portugallensium'^)^ says that Cortereal reached a land which, " according to his conjedure . . . lay near a region formerly approached by the Venetians almost at the North Pole," and, with some audacity, implies, in a note, that the Venetians referred to were Nicolo and Antonio Zeno.' Dr. Lardner makes a similar statement. There is no warrant whatever for this conclusion. Cortereal himself never returned from this voyage, and ' Dissertazione intorno at viaggi e scoperte setlentrionali di Nicolo ed Anti^nio Fratelli Zeni, Venice, 1808; which also appears in almost the same form in Di Marco Polo e degli altri viaggiatori veneziani piu illustri, Venice, 1818, vol. ii., pp. 5-94. * // mappa monde di Fra Mauro camaldoUse, discritto ed illustrato, Venice, 1 806. ' yf view of the ancient and present state of the Zetland Islands^ Edinburgh, 1 809, vol. i., pp. 66-75. * Kerr's General History and ColletUon of Voyages and I'ravels, Edinburgh, 181 1-24, vol, i., p. 438. ' Paesi Nc^atnenti ritrovati, Vicentia, 1 507 ; Second Edition, Milan, 1512; Third Edition, Venice, 1517, lib, vi,, cap, cxxvi, " j'tinerarium Portugallensium, Mediolani, 1508, cap, cxxvi, ' Chronological History of Voyages into the Jrilic Regions, London, 1818, p, 40. Lardner' s Cyclopttdiu, under " History of Maritime and Inland Discoveries," vol. ii., p. 139. .V, ' 48 The Voyagei of the brothers Zcni. what is stated in the letter is, that tli;"y brought thence' "a piece of broken sword, gililed, which certainly came troin Italy. A certain boy there wore in his ea two silver globes, which appeared without doubt to have been made in Venice, and this makes me believe that the land is a continent."^ Bernard O'Reilly" believed in the truth of the story of the voyage of the Zeni brothers, and thought that " Frisland," or " West Fries- land," as he calls it, was represented, in his time, by the sunken land ot Buss. O'Reilly is mentioned here because he has been quoted by several writers on the Zeno voyages, but his authority is worthless, and his book a fraud. Washington Irving, in his History of Columbus^ gives a sketch of the Zeno voyages, taken app.irently from Forster's work, but reje<5ls the Zeno story. In 1828, Lieut. W. A. Graah, of the Danish Royal Navy, was dispatched by his Government in command of an expedition having for its objeft the exploration of the East coast of Greenland, from Cape Farewell to North Lat. 69°. He sailed in June, 1828, and returned in September, 1831, having reached Dannebrogs Island, on the East Coast, in North Lat. 65° x 8'. In his narrative of this voyage, he relets, incidentally, several times to the voyages of the Zeni° with incredulity. Make Brun" treats the Zeno stories as real, and attempts to explain the confusion of the Zeno narrative. As to the account of Greenland, he says : " Ce tableau des merveilles di Rrtgroneland offre probablement des tragmens d'une relation veridique, mal rciinis, et surtout mal ' Curtereal is supposed to have reached Labrador. - Paesi novamente ritrovati, cap. 126. Itin. Portugallens., cap. 126. In the latter book the passage runs thus : " F.liBis confraefli partem inaurata ; qufi; italiic ritu fabrefadba videbatur : quidani jiuer illic duos orbes argenteos auribus appensos circumferebat : qui haud dubie cclati more nostro visebantur: celattiram Venetam imprimis praseferenles : quibus rebus non difficulter adducimur continentem esse potius quam Insulam." The words in italics are an nierpolation, and no corresponding passage occurs in the original Italian. See also Harrisse's i es Carte Real, Paris, iH8j, pp. 50 and 209, and liiddle's Memoir of Sebastian Cabot, London, H 31, pp. 238 and 251. ■■• Greenland, London, 18 18, pp. 10, 11, etc. See list of books in Appendix. * A History of the Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus, London, 1828, vol. iv., pp. 217, 225. ' Narrative of an Expedition to the East Coast of Greenlrnd, sent by order of the King of Demrnvk in search of the lost Colonies, translated for the i> a FAMILY HISTORY, HE short statement as to the family of the Zeni, given in the ^nnah^ is slightly amplified by some words interpolated in Ramusio's re- print of the narrative, and, still further, in some of the editorial portions of his Navigationi et Viaggi, Cardinal Zurla also gives ^ us the result of his own careful investigations on this subjedt He states, on the authority of a manuscript entitled Campidoglio Veneto^ by Girolamo Capellari, that, in 1379, there were three persons of the name of Nicolo Zeno, in Venice. The only questions connedled with the family history, which bear upon the authenticity of the narrative seem to be : firstly, which of these three persons of the name of Nicolo Zeno, who were in Venice in 1379, was Nicolo Zeno, the traveller? secondly, when did he start upon his travels ? As Zurla is a staunch supporter of the truth of the narrative, it will be fair to accept his conclusions, that Nicolo, the travelle-, was Nicolo Zeno, da S. Canzian^ an opulent patrician who took part in the eleftion of the Doge Marco Cornaro, in 1367, and that of the Doge Michele Morosini, in 1382; that he was one of the twelve sent by the Venetian senate, in 1367, to Marseilles, to bring the Pope to Rome ; that he commanded a galley against the Genoese, in 1379; that he was an ambassador to Ferrara, in 1382; that he was one of the three Syndics eleded, on the 26th November, 1388, to take ' Dissertazione ititorno at Viaggi e Scoperte Settentrionali di Nicolo ed Antonio fratelli Zeni, di D. Placido Zurla, Venezia, 1 808. Reprinted with additions, as Dei Viaggi e Scoperte Settentrionali di Nicolb ed Antonio Zeni Patrir. Vsneti Dissertaziuni, in Di Marco Polo ■: degli altri Viaggiatori Veneziani piU illuitri, Venezia, 181 3, vol. ii., pp. 5-93. I 'I. /J ■|J «i .f^ 60 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. h ' possession of Treviso; and, that he could not have sailed for the northern seas in 1380, as stated in the narrative; and that he certainly could not have done so before 1388, and, probably, not till 1390.^ The date of the voyage is given in the Zeno text in words : Panno milley e trecento^ e ottanta. On the illustrative map it is given in Roman numerals — " mccclxxx." Major, who accepts Zurla's conclusion as to the date, attempts to explain the discrepancy by assuming that the year 1380 is given in error. He %ix\s^ '' when it is considered that this dai^e is written above the m in * ii ior accuracy, as it also states that Antonio Zeno " by order of Zicno, King of Frislanda, went to the continent of Estotilanda, in North America." Ortelius and many subsequent writers have made similar statements, all of which are cer- tainly at variance with the Zeno narrative, which gives a full account of the voyage in which Antonio Zeno failed to find either Estotiland, or Drogeo, and of his return from that voyage to Frisland. The date given by Nicolo, the younger, the compiler of the story, was not the result of a clerical or typographical error, but was probably calculated by him from the fad that the fighting in Chioggia was pradically concluded by the capture of the town on the 24th of June, 1380 (though peace was not adually concluded till the 24th of August, 1 381). He either had never been aware of, or had forgotten, the fads afterwards unearthed by Zurla which prove the date 1380, assigned for the commencement of Nicolo's voyage, to be incorred. ' Zurla, Dissertazione, etc., 1808, p. 45, and Di Marco Polo, vol. ii., p. 19. " Quoted by Zurla, from a copy in the possession of Lorenzo Antonio da Ponte, and by Major. The original MS., said to be in Barbaro's own handwriting, is in the Biblioteca Mar- ciana, Venice. There is a copy of it in the British Museum. Genealogie dei Noblii (sici Veneli di Marco Barbaro detlo il Gobbo die 16 Feb., 1679. ^^' L^B' ' '55]- ^^ ^^* never been printed. 1 . il ill ; 62 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. It is not necessary, however, to attach much weight to the un- fortunate seledion of a date by the pseudo-historian, damaging though it is to the credit of his history, in view of the many other and greater difficulties presented by the narrative, when compared with fadts now known. We can afford to let the matter pass and to accept the con- clusions of Zurla and Major, and others of their way of thinking, especially as there is no reason to doubt the probability of a voyage into the North Sea by the brothers Nicolo and Antonio Zeni. Indeed Mr. Rawdon Brown, referred to by Major, has shown ^ that an annual voyage to England and Flanders was made under the auspices of the Venetian Senate, in most ordinary years, from the year 1317 to the year 1533. It is noticeable that, while Major ^ refers to the list of these Flanders voyages given by Rawdon Brown, he Joes not mention that the name " Nicolo Zeno " adually appears in that list as that of the Captain appointed to the command of the Flanders galleys, on the 22nd of January, 1385 j for, although this adds to the confusion by introducing a third date, it affords the only confirmation yet found of the allegation by Nicolo Zeno, the younger, that a "Nicolo Zeno" did go on a voyage to the North Sea in the ninth decade of the fourteenth century. As these annual voyages were of short duration, it is quite possible that the Captain of 1385 may have been Nicolo, the traveller, of the Zenian narrative, though, as we have seen, there were two other persons named Nicolo Zeno in Venice in 1379. The Flanders voyage was one of the six annual government voyages." The galleys employed were provided by the Senate, on the motion of the Government ; they were then put up to audion, and let for the voyage to the highest bidder. The Captain (or rather Com- modore as we should say) was elefted by the Grand Council, but paid by the merchants to whom the galleys had been hired out The objed of the voyage was to carry the produce of India and Persia, and ' Archivio di Venezia con riguardo speciale alia Storia Inglese. Venezia, 1865, p. 274. Calendar of State papers and MS8. relating to English affairs in the Archives and . :lle£lions of Venice, and in other Libraries of Northern Italy. Published by the Lords of the Treasury, London, 1 864, cxxxii., table No. 4. ' Voyages of the Zeni, p. j. ' The six government squadrons sailed for : (i) the Black Sea, to trade in skins ; (2) for Greece and Constantinople, taking, as now, wood and bales of English and Flanders cloth ; (3) for the Syrian ports, trading in gums, spices, etc. ; (4) for Egypt ; (5) for the North Coast of Africa ; and (6) for England and Flanders. In England, the Venetians exchanged glass, sugar, spices, silk, and wines, for tin, wood, hides, and broadcloth (see Venice; an historical sketch of the Republic, by Horatio F. Brown, London, 1893, p. 252). Family History. 63 i()'j Venetian merchandize, to England and to the North and West of Europe. The time allowed for trading in the ports of destination was strictly limited, generally to forty or fifty days. The Government ships had to be restored to the Arsenal, at the close of the voyage, in good condition. Vessels fitted out by private owners were sometimes allowed to accompany the fleet, but their owners, like the hirers of the Government vessels, were bound by oath to observe the regulations laid down for the fleet. The vessels were all built upon Government measurements and private individuals were compelled to conform to the regulation size.' The most stringent rules, afFedting even the smallest details, were enforced by the Government, and it seems to be in the highest degree it.iprobable that the remarkable events and explorations, recorded in the Zeno narrative, and alleged to have been reported by letters to Carlo Zeno in Venice, should, if they really took place, have escaped the vigilance of the Venetian Government, and should have re- inained unknown, or unnoticed, for more than a century and a half. Of Antonio Zeno, da S. Fantin^ who, according to the narrative, was fourteen years with Zichmni, Zurla tells us that he was married in 1 384, that he had three sons, and that he could not have started on the voyage in question till about 1391 or 1392. The record of the marriage of Antonio's son, Dragone, with Anna Morosini, which took place in 1406, shows that Antonio was then dead. Carlo Zeno, da S. Gio^' - / Crisostomo^ the brother of the travellers, is an historical figure ji considerable mark, but, except as the brother to whom the letters from Antonio were addressed, his personality does not afFed the narrative. Of Nicolo Zeno, the younger, enough has been said in the Story of the Book.^ {Attte^ p. 24.) ^ Venice^ Horatio F. Brown, p. 252. See also Preface to Calendar of Venetian State Paperj, 1202 — 1509, by Kawdon Brown, London, 1864, pp. Ixi. et seq. ^ Zurla, in his chapter on the Zeno family, refers to the following authorities : Andrea Gataro, Storia Padovana (Muratori Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, vol. xvii.); Andrea Redusio, Cnronicon Tarvisinum (Muratori, vol. xix.) ; Jacopo Zeno, Vita di Carlo Zeno el Grande (Muratori, vol. xix.) ; Marin Sanuto, the younger, P'ite de Duchi di Venezia (Muratori, vol. xxii.) ; Marcantonio Sabellico, Storia della Reppublica de Venezia ; Giacomo Zabarelia Trasea Peto Owero origine della serenissima famiglia Zeno, Padova, 164.6; Girolamo Capellari, Campidoglio Veneto MS. in Biblioteca Marciana. The life of Carlo Zeno entitled La Vita del Magnifico M. Carlo Zeno e Valoroso Capitano della Illusrrissima Republica Venetiana, Composta dal Reverendo Gianiacomo Feltrense, e tradotta in vulgare per Messer Francesco ^irino (^'^enetia, i 544), is, according to Haytn {^Biblioteca Italiana, vol. i., p. 230), by Jacopo Zeno. He was Bishop of Feltre and Belluno, and a grandson of Carlo Zeno. Quirino's translation is a poor one from the Latin original, which latter was first printed by Muratori. A pedigree of the Zeno family, extended from that given in the Annals, forms Appendix III. j .^ l\ PART II. SECTION II. THE VOYAGE OF NICOL6 ZENO, IL CAF^LIERE; FRISLANDA, PORLANDA, SORANT, LEDOVO, ILOFE, SUDERO, SANESTOL, BONDENDON {folios ^6*-^%% HIS portion of the narrative contains the story of Nicolo'a voyage from Venice, of the wreck upon Frislanda, and some particulars as to that island and its surroundings, and introduces the reader to that remarkable historical ghost, Zichmni, Lord of Por- landa, and Duke of Sorant.* It is proposed to deal with the cartographical history of the island Frislanda in a separate chapter devoted to the consideration of the Zeno " Carta da Navegar." It will there be shown that the island under this name first appears upon the Cantino map of 1502, and that the name on the La Cosa map of 1500, which has been taken for Frislanda — even by some high authorities — is in reality " Stillanda." It has, until quite recently, been supposed that the existence of an island called "Frislanda" in the Northern Atlantic was indicated by the mention of that name in a passage in a life of Christopher Columbus, the author of which is represented on the title fo be the admiral's son, Ferdinand Columbus.^ The passage, which is quoted in full further on, purports to be an extraft from a note written by ' The Sorano of the text is altered to Sorani in the Table of Errata {folio 5) of the Zeno Annals. ^ Historic del S.D. Fernando Colombo nelle quali s'ha particoltfc frf vera relatione della vita y de' fatti dell' Ammiraglio D, Christoforo Colombo, suo padre, «c. Nuouamente di lingua Spagnuola tradotle nell' Italiana dal S Alfonso Vlloa. Venetia, mdlxxi,. '1 The Voyage of Nicoll Zeno; Frlslanday etc, 65 Christopher Columbus himself about his supposed voyage to the North Sea, in 1477. It is nece.sary, in this connection, to refer shortly to the history of this book. In 1516 iigostino Giustiniano, Bishop of Nebbio, in Corsica, published, at Genoa, a Polyglot Psalter,' in which he inserted, as a note to the fourth verse of the nineteenth Psalm, a short account of Columbus and his life. This note" contained a number of statements which, as the compiler of the Historic considered, refledled unfavourably upon the Admiral and his family. Some of these statements were repeated in another work by Giustiniano, upon the Republic of Genoa, 'not published till 1537, which is also referred to in the Historie. This seems to fix 1537 as the earliest date at which the Historie could have been begun. One of the objedls of the writer of the Historie was, avowedly, to refute these objectionable statements, which are specified in the second chapter of the book. No Spanish original of the Historie^ either in manuscript or in print, has ever been found, and, on examining the subjedl, it appears to be more than doubtful whether any ever existed. The Historie^ bearing on the title-page the name Ferdinand Columbus as that of the author, and purporting to be a translation from Spanish into Italian, first appeared in print in Venice in 1571. It was never previously published in Spanish, and the Spanish edition (Barcia's) which appeared in Madrid, in 1747, was only an inferior re-translation from the Italian. The Historie^ in spite of some inexplicable passages, was for many years regarded as genuine, and as one of the most valuable sources of knowledge as to the history of the Admiral. But, in 1870, Mr. Henry Harrisse, till then a believer in the authenticity of the book, brought to bear his critical acumen and great linguistic knowledge upon it, with a view to the solution of its difficulties. He published from time to time several books relating to the subjedl.* He has shown conclusively. ' Psalterium Hebraeum, Graecum, Arabicum et Chaldaeum, cum tribus Latinii inter- pretationibus et glossis. Genoa, mdxvi. '^ V irinted, with an English translation, in Harrisse's Notes on Co/uabus, privately printed at New j rk, 1866, p. 74. ' Cast.yalissimi Annali delta eccelsa et illustrissima Republica di Genoa, dafideli et approvati Scrittori, per el Reverendo Monsignore Giustiniano, Genoese, Vescovo de Nebbio. Stampata in detta citta, etc. M ^xxvii. * D. Fernando Colon, Historiador de su Padre, Ensayo Critico, Sevilla, 1871, Fernand Colomb, sa vie, ses wuvres. Essai critique, Paris, 1872. VHistoire d Christn^.he Colomb altribuee a son fils Fernand Examen critique, Paris, 1878. Chrisiopkc Colomb, sen origine, sa vie, ses voyages, etc. Paris, 1884, etc. K IJ » 66 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. \ from internal evidence, that the Historie could not have been be^un before 1537 (Ferdinand Columbus died in 1539), that many of the statements contained in it are absolutely untrue, and that much of it could not have been written either by Ferdinand Columbus or with his knowledge and approval. Harrisse does not absolutely reject the passage referring to Frisland, but he greatly mistrusts it.* Ferdinand Columbus, a man of taste and culture, colledled a fine library, containing many thousand volumes, which he bequeathed to the Cathedral of Seville. The remnant now forms the Columbina Library in that city. He made, with his own hand, a complete and elaborate catalogue, almost all of which is still extant, and there is no sign of any life of the Admiral in the portion devoted to the writings of Ferdinand. There is, however, in the catalogue, a note mentioning a manuscript life of the Admiral, in nine chapters, written in Spanish by Ferdinand Perez de Oliva, about 1525.'^ As Oliva died in 1530, it Is clear that he cannot have been the author of the Historie^ which refers not only to Giustiniano's work, published in 1537, men- tioned above, but also to Oviedo's History of the Indies,^ first published in 1535, but it is not impossible that Oliva's work, which no longer exists, may have been laid under contribution by the compiler of the Historie, It is right to mention that Las Casas, in his Historia de las Indias^ refers to " that which Ferdinand Columbus relates in his History," and several times names him as his authority ; but he never refers positively to any History ot Christopher Columbus by his son Ferdinand. The Historia of Las Casas, " The Protestor of the Indians," was written by him in Spanish, between the years 1527 and 1561. It contains many passages of considerable length, which occur, phrase for phrase, allowing for the difference of the languages, both in the Historia by L. s Casas, and in the Historie of Christopher Columbus. Probably some of these have a common origin, which may have been some writings of Ferdinand Columbus, or the T^ife of Columbus^ by Perez de ' Fernand Colomb, 1872, chap. xv. ■' Ferdtnandi Perez de Oliva trail at us manu et hispano scrmone script us de vita et gestis D. Christopbori Colon primi Indiarum Almirantis et mans occeanis dominatoris. Dividitur in 5 enarrationes. See Fernand Colomb, p. 152. ^ La Historia General de las Indias, Sevilla, '535 ; and Historie, etc., chap. x. * Historia de las Indias, Escriia por Fray Bartolome de las Casas, Obispo de C/iiapa ;" first printed, at Madrid, in 1875, v'- '•> PP- S7> ^7 > ^'^^' '■•> PP- ^*> '^y" 9^ > ^°'' ''••» PP- '^'> 134, etc. The Voyage of Nicolo Zeno ; Frislanda^ etc. 67 II % Oliva, already referred to, which was in Ferdinand's Hbrary. Some passages in the Historie are, however, certainly borrowed from the Historia by Las Casas, their origin being betrayed by the clerical errors, especially in the spelling of names, which occur in them. Whatever may have been the origin of the Historie of 1571, and however authentic some of its sources may have been, it is certain that its author has introduced many falsehoods, contradidiions, and anachronisms, which lay it open to the gravest suspicion, and make it necessary to view with extreme caution any appeal to it as an authority.^ Among the passages which occur, both in the Historie of 1571 and the Historia of Las Casas, is that obscure passage, above referred to, in which mention of Frisland is made. It appears as an extrad: from a note written by Christopher Columbus, showing that all the five zones are habitable, and proving it by his own experiences on his voyages, and is as follows'-^: "In the month of February, 1477, I sailed a hundred leagues beyond the Island Tile, the southern part of 'which is distant from the Equator 73° and not 63° as some will have it. It does not lie withir the line which includes the west of Ptolemy^ but much further to the west. And to this island, which is as large as England, the English go with their merchandize, especially those oi Bristol ; and, at the time that I went there the sea was not frozen, although there were such high ' " Les Historie, dans I'etat ou nous possedons cet ouvrage aujourd'hui, sont done une composition dont on ne doit se servir qu'avec une extreme reserve et jamais sans en controler ies assertions, ies recits, les citations, meme ies noms et les dates." Harrisse, Christophe Colotnb, Paris, 1884, vol. i., p. 115. ^ " En unas anotaciones que hizo de como todas las cinco zonas son habitabies, probandolo por experiencia de sus navegaciones, [Cnrtobal Colon] diet; ansi • Yo navegue el afio de cuatro- cientos y setenta y siete, en el mes de Febrero, ultra Tile, isla cien leguas, cuya parte austral dista del equinoccial 73° y no 63°, como algunos dicen, y no esta dentro de la linea que incluye el occidente, como uice Tolomeo, sino mucho mas occidental, y a esta isla, que es tan grande como Ingiaterra, van los ingleses con mercaderias, especialmente los de Bristol, y al tiempo que yo a ella fui no estaba congelado el mar, aunque habia grandisimas mareas, tanto que en algunas partes dos veces al dia subia 25 brazas y descendia otras tantas en altura.' Fs bien verdad que Tile la de Tolomeo, esta donde el dice, y que a esta la Ilaman los modernos Frislandia." — Las Casas, Historia de las Indias, Madrid, 1875, vol. i., p. 48. " Et medesimamente in una memoria, 6 annotatione, ch'ei fece, dimonstrando, che tutte le cinque Zone sono habitabili & prouandolo con I'isperientia delle nauigationi, [I'Ammiraglio] dice : lo nauigai I'anno mcccci.xxvii nel mese di Febraio oltra Tile isola cento leghe, la cui parte Australe e lontana dall' Equinottiale settantatre gradi & non sessaiitatre, come alcuni vogliono : ne giace dentro della linea, che include I'Occidente di Tolomeo, ma e molte piu Occidentale. Et a quest' isola, che e tanto grande, come I'lnghiiterra, vanno gl' Inglcsi con le loro mercatantie, specialmente quelli di Bristol. Et al tempo, che io vi aidai, non era tongi^lato il mare, quant- unque vi fossero si grosse maree, che in alcuni luoghi iscendeua ventisei braccia & discendeua altretanti in altezza. t bene il vero, che Tile, quella, gi cui Tolomeo fa mentione, giace doue egli dice : &questa da' modern! e chiamata Frislanda." — Columbus, Historie, etc., 1 57 1, pp. 8 and 9. ..i 68 The Voyages of the Brothers Ztni. hi \ tidf s, that in some places they rose 26 Braccia,^ and fell as much in hei|Tht. ylnd it is very true that that Tile^ of which Ptolemy makes meption^ lies where he says^ and that the moderns call it Frislanda." Sir Clements R. Markham suggests^ that the two passages which we have printed in italics are interpolations made by Las Casas, after the publication of the Zeno book and map. This seems to be the case, certainly as to the latter italicized passage (viz., that referring to Fris- landa), which is not included in the quotation marks which inclose the rest of the passage in the printed edition of the Historia^ but appears as part of Las Casas's own work. There are no quotation marks to guide us in the Historie of 1571. As to the former italicized passage the case is not so clear, but this does not affedl the present subjeft. It seems, therefore, that the only mention of Frisland in the Historia occurs in a passage written by Las Casas, at least ten years before the Historie appeared. During the three years between the publication of the Zeno story and the completion of his own work, Las Casas would almost certainly have heard of the Zenian Frislanda, and noted it in his book ; it seems also, that, as it has been shown that the author of the apocryphal Historie sometimes borrowed from the work of Las Casas, evidence fails to show any knowledge by Christopher Columbus of the island Frisland. According to the Zeno narrative, Frisland had belonged to the King of Norway, and was won from him, by force of arms, by Zichmni, in 1379. If this is authentic history, it is certainly extraordinary that there should be no mention in any of the Scotch, Icelandic, or Scandi- navian records, official or otherwise, either of the large and important Island of Frisland, or of its conquest by Zichmni, but none of the believers in the story of the younger Zeno have been able to point to any such mention. Ortelius (solemnly confirmed by the learned Dr. Dee* and followed by Cluverius'') gives Frisland to England, though, ' The Venetian braccia was 26-3 English inches. {7he Marchants mapp of Commerce, by l-ewes Roberts, London, 1638.) Major and others have given the modern rendering " fathoms " which more than doubles the height of the rise and fail of the tide. - Ptolemy, lib. ii., cap. iii., and " Tabula Prima Europa." ^ Life of Christopher Columbus, in The World's Great Explorers Series. London, [892, pp. 22 and 23. ' Private Diary of John Dee, 1 554-1601, Camden Society, 1842, p. 4 ; and the endorsement on Dee's map, 1580 (Brit. Mus., Cott. MSS., Aug. i, i. art. i). '■ Philippi Cluverii Introduilionis in Universam Geographiam tam veterem quam tiovam Libri I I. Amsterdam, 1676, 4to, p. 60. p««*~ The Voyage of Nicolo Zeno ; Frislanda^ etc. 69 like Mercator, he calls Zichmni " King of Frisland," a personage who is as little knoM'n to historians as Zeno's " Daedalus, King of Scodand." "Porlanda" and " Neome " were to be found, with many other Zenian names, on the Portuguese map of 1553, by Matthew Prunes, where they probably respectively represent Foula and Fair Isle. As to '* the Duchy of Sorant," it seems clear that the younger Zeno had in his mind the " Sorand " of his map. For once the description in the text tallies with the map, as " Sorand " does lie " on the side [of Frisland] opposite Scotland ; " posta dalla banda verso Scotia. It will be seen from Appendix IV. that its place is taken, on the fifteenth century Catalan map, and on the Prunes map, by *' Solanda," which is probably the " Isola Solan " of the Fra Mauro map (Plate I.). " Ledovo " may be the " Liderovo," and " Sanestol " the " Inestol " of the Andrea Bianco map, 1448. Major confidently identifies ^ " Ledovo " with " Lille Dimon," one of the smaller Faroes, but this is a very diminutive, uninhabited and almost inaccessible rock, and a most extraordinary place for Zichmni and Antonio Zeno to stop at for seven days, with their considerable number oi ships and men, to rest and refresh themselves and to furnish the fleet with necessaries, as the narrative tells us that they did.^ Admiral Irminger gives an instrudlive description and a pidlure of Lille Dimon in his paper, in the Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society ., 1879, vol. xlix., p. 402. Major'" identification is based upon his ^extraordinary piionetic theory (applied also to many other Zenian names), according to which a Venetian, hearing a Northerner say " Lille Dimon," would give for the oound he heard the written form of *' Ledovo I " Major identifies " Ilofe" with " Skuoe,"" fi^st adopting Bredsdorff's suggestion that the initial "I" has Keen written by Zeno by rr ' take for " S." That change gives " Slofe," which, by Major's theo 7, is the Venetian rendering ot the word " Skuoe," spoken by a Northerner I We suggest, as a simpler and more reasonable solution, that the supposed name " Ilofe " is only the word " Ifole," i.e. islands, with the " 1 " and long " s '' transposed by the copyist from some Italian map, and ' Voyages of the Zeni, p. xv. ' It is however stated, in the Fareyinga Saga, that the brothers Brester and Beiner kept some sheep, and the cattle intended for killing, on Lille Dimon, which is described as being uninhab'ted. '' Voyages of the Zeni, p. xv. 'n the F ereyinga Saga " Skuoe" is called " Skufo." This would render Major's explanation more reasonable. n fjr 70 The Voyages of the Brothers ZenL the long " s" read as an " f " by the compositor; giving " Ilofe " for " Ifole" — both very easy and natural mistakes when the written "1," long " s" and " f " were so much alike in form. '* Suderoe " is the name of one of the Farces, and appears on the Olaus Magnus map of 1539, and on Mercator's " Europa," 1554. The " Bondendon " of the narrative, or " Bondendea Porti " of the map, as will be more fully explained in the chapter on the " Carta da Navegar," owes its existence, as do several other of the names on Frisland, to the mis-copying of Portuguese words denoting physical features, which were frequently placed upon maps of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Major,^ by his theory, makes it the Venetian version of "Norderdahl!" It should be observed that Zeno describes Frislanda, the island, as much larger than Ireland- [supra^ p. 9), and Frislanda, the chief city of that island, as lying inside a bay in which there is such a great abund- ance of fish that many ships are laden therewith to supply Flanders, Brittany, England, Scotland, Norway and Denmark, and adds, that by this trade they gather great wealth [supra^ p. 10). Yet, until 1558, no one but Zeno and. perhaps, his relative Marco Barbaro, had ever heard of the place, and, at that date, the island had totally disappeared, with- out any record or remark whatever, either by the owners or skippers of the many ships trading thither, or by any of the consignees of their cargoes of fish. ' Voyages of the Zeni, p. xvi. ^ Major (Voyages of the Zeni, p. 6, n.) suspeds that "Irlanda" is a misreading for " Islanda." He also asserts " the Zeni's utter ignorance of Ireland ; " yet, in his introdudion (p. xcviii), he identifies the " Icaria" of the Zeni witli Kerry, and seems to imply that this helps his theory. But the Zeni cannot have visited Kerry and yet have been entirely ignorant of Ireland. PART II. SECTION III. THE VOYAGE OF NICOLO TO AND GREENLAND (From /o/ios 48"-5i')- SHETLAND, ICELAND, NicoLo's Second Letter, ICOLO ZENO, after being joined by his brother Antonio, was made captain of Zichmni's navy. Zichmni had projedled an attack upon Eslanda (Shetland), but drew off on hearing that the King of Norway was coming against him with a great fleet. The same storm which utterly destroyed the Norwegian fleet also wrecked a good many of Zichmni's ships. The remainder took shelter in " Grislanda," a large but uninhabited island not far to the south of Islanda. Iceland is only thrice mentioned in the Zeno narrative, and only once with any detail, viz., when Zichmni, accompanied by Nicolo, after the failure of his expedition against Eslanda (Sf tiand), determined " to attack Islanda, which, exadlly in the same m ler as the others, belonged to the King of Norway ; but he foun( he country so well fortified and furnished for defence that he coul repulsed, as he had such a small fleet, and that, wise very badly provided both with arms and m he abandoned that enterprise without havi^ i done anything, and attacked, in the same channels, the other islaii s called Islande, which are seven in number, that is to say, Talas, Broas, Iscant, Trans, Mimant, Damberc, and Brcs. Taking possession of them all, he built a fort in Bres, in which he left M. Nicolo with some small ships, some men and provisions ; and . . . returned safely to Frislanda" {supra, p. 1 1). iiot but have been nail as it was, like- On this account. I - ii''\ m .,-.»T— ei(;jci»ri ■ if 72 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni, The second and third occurrences of the name are on /olio 57. These latter are merely passing allusions. It is clear that Nicolo Zeno, the younger, has blundered badly over this part of his story. Arngrim Jonas, in commenting upon the above passage (which he knew from the Latin version given in Pontaiius ') shows, first, that the Iceland which he knew so well, and of which he is one of the most reliable historians, never was fortified or furnished for defence against attack by any fleet, however small ; ^ secondly, that the anc'.ent records of Iceland, though exceedingly minute in respedl to the smallest details, make no mention of so imminent a danger as that described by Zeno ; and, thirdly, that there were no such islands as those named by '^' ;no near Iceland. On the first point, Nicolo Zeno, the younger, may easily have been misled by Olaus Magnus, who, both in the Opera Breve of 1539,' which explains his map of that date, and in his larger work, Historia de Gent thus Septentrionalibus^ 'SSSi*^ inserts passages from which Zeno might have gathered that the Icelanders were a warlike and well- armed people. So far from this being the case, they allowed themselves, during a century and a half, to be continually harried, robbed and insulted by the crews of ships of several nationalities, chiefly English, and always with impunity to the ravagers. As to Arngrim Jonas's second point, Zeno could not have known for how long a time, or with what care and minuteness of detail, the Icelandic records had been kept, and, even had he done so, he would hardly have anticipated that his narrative would ever be subjedltd to the test of a comparison with those documents." As 10 Arngrim Jonas's third point, there could be litde doubt that Zeno in his narrative has confused Iceland {Islanda of che text) and the Shetlands [Eslanda^ Estlanda or Islande of the text), yet we cannot but think that the seven islands, to the east oi Iceland on his map, had ' Rerum Danicarum, 1631, p. 755-763. - Specimen Islandia:, 1643, p. 143 et seqq, ^ " Et li cavaliere armati [represented on Islandia] dimonstrano quivi farsi spessocrudelissime guerre, ed alcuna per leggier cause." Opera Breve, under A. o. ; see also infra, Plate IV. * " Hi autem Islandenses . . . : facili causa provocantur ad arma, ac bella, quae satis crudelia gerunt ; denique tam ad pedestrem, quam e(]uestrem expeditionem in omiii eventu ci'nJi:a disposita habent." Hist, de Gentibus Septemrionalibus, p. 733. See also p. 240, etc., in the work cited. '' " The native historians of Iceland are exceedingly numerous ... at present it may be sufficient to state that they have successfully elucidated even the most remote periods in the history of their country, and that their simplicity and distinftness furnish strong internal evidence of authenticity." Sir Geo. Stuart Macke.izie, Travels in Iceland, 181 1, p. 4. k:. The Voyage of Nicolo to Shetland, Iceland, and Greenland. 73 their origin in the ice floes shown in a corresponding position on the Ohms Magnus map (Plate IV.), which Zeno, whether through ignorance or impudence, has converted into islands! This seems also to be Professor Storm's view.^ Forster,'"* in 1784, recognizes these seven Zenian islands as the Shet- lands ; Eggers,^ in 1794, takes some trouble to distinguish the different parts of Iceland which each of them represented in his opinion ; ^ Zurla approves. Lelewel also° treats them as parts of Iceland. Major, how- ever, considers" that they were the Shetlands, misplaced by Zeno, the younger, in error, and that the words " Islanda " and " Islande," in the passages quoted at the beginning of this sedion, are misreadings for " Eslanda," meaning the Shetlands. The names of the seven Zenian Icelandic islands are apparently borrowed from the Shetlands,^ and they represent those islands in a vague, loose kind of way. The " Bres " of the narrative is the modern Breosay. We have seen that Zichmni left Nicolo in the new fort in Bres, with some small vessels, some men, and some stores. Nicolo determined to make, from thence, an exploring expedition, and, sailing towards the north, in the month of July, arrived, according to thf* narrative, in Greenland. Now, if Bres had been an island off ^ ^ast coast of Iceland, as Nicolo, the younger, understood it to be, an i as he has shown it on his map, a northerly course from thence could only have brought Nicolo, the traveller, to Greenland. But as Bres is really Bressay, in the Shetlands, the same course from thence would, more probably, have brought him first to Iceland. The description of Greenland given in the narrative, though in many respedls inapplicable to that country, would apply fairly well to Iceland. In Greenland, we are told, Nicolo found the wonderful monastery of the order of the Preaching Friars, and the church dedicated to St. Thomas, the Volcano, like Vesuvius or Etna, and the hot springs and other remarkable things described in the narrative {supra, ^. w et seqq,). The existence of any of these things in the part of Greenland indicated by the map, or of some o. them in any part of Greenland, is inconsistent with all human knowledge, even at the presen-, day, extended as that knowledge has been by the frequent and determined explorations made ' Otn Zeniernes reiser, pp. 9 and 14. " Northern ''oyages, p. 200. '' Ueber die wa/ire lage Jes Alten Ostgronlands. Kiel, 1794. * Dissertaziotte, etc., 1808, p. 91. Di Marco Polo, vol. ii., p. 55. ■* Geographie du AInyen Age. vol. iv., p. 95. " Voyages of the Zeni, p. 1 1, n. 2. ' Ste infra, Appendix IV. il \l 74 T/ie Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. on the Greenland coasts during the last two centuries. But the volcanoes and hot springs, hot enough to be capable of cooking food, either by baking or boiling, did exist in Iceland, as was known in Italy in the time of Zeno the younger, and still exist. In speaking of the monastery Zeno says : " Hither in the summer come many boats from the neighbouring islands, and from the cape upon Norway and from Treadon (Trondhjem)," to trade for dried fish and skins. And further, " There come together in this monastery Friars from Norway, Sweden, and other countries, but the greater pare are from Islande ; ' and there are always in this port many ships, which cannot get away because the sea is frozen, awaiting the spring thaw" \^ante^ p. 14]. And yet no trace can be found in Greenland, no mention in history of this flourishing trading station. It has been noticed elsewhere that in 13H9, and for many years previously, Iceland and Greenland were regarded as the private prope' v of the Danish Crown, and none but royal ships were permitted to go to those countries.'^ On the question as to where Zeno the vounger can have got his details of these northern parts, Olaus Magnus and Bordonc may be referred to. There is not one of the wonders described by Zeno the idt a of which may not have been taken from the works of one or other of those two authors. As to the possession by the Friars of aM sorts of comforts, and all that they want, the hot springs and the lake kept from freezing by their flow, compare he description by Olaus Magnus of the Royal Fortress of Aaranes m Lveden :' " This Fortress had around it all the advantages which any fortunate abode of mortals could demand and obtain from the Powers above." The " vast Lake Vener abounding in fish," was hard by, and the neighbouring marshes protefted the approaches even in the severest winter, " for very rarely were these marshes Irozen, because of the hot vapours from the sulphurous streams." We seem, also to see a possible origin of the Friars' gardens in the following chapter of Olaus, which describes the wonderful garden of the Mountain Kinderberg, near the aforesaid fortress. ' This may mean Iceland or the Shetlands. Major translates it by the latter name. See note I, on p. 1 1, supra. - Vide infra, p. 96. ^ " Habebat hsec arx in circuitu omnes commoditates quas unquam felix mortalium sedes a superis inipetrare potuerat et obtinere." . . . " V istuiu .ic piscosum lacum Vener." . . . Nam rarissime propter calidas vcnarum sulphureari m exhalationes j.^'udes illae congelantur." — De Gcntibus Sept., lib. 2, cap. xxi. i The Voyage of Nicolh to Shctlafid^ Icela?icly and Greenland. 75 In the same hook' there arc accounts of hot springs in T-reland and Scotland in vvhi h anything may he cooked; and ot the sione which, when water is poured upon ir, becomes hke Hme. That the things thus described by Olaiis do not belong to the locality assigned to them by Zeno matters little, considering the latter's method of gathering materials for his story Irom all quarters ; and especially seeing that the locality, which he does assign tor his flourishing monastic emporivmi, happens to be in reality in the middle of the frozen sea, between Green- land and Spitzbergen. As to the habitations, Bordone'^ describes the method of lighting the cave-dwellings from the top; while Olaus Mag- nus" has several chapters describing the materials and manner of con- strudion of houses, in various forms (round amongst others), and the method ot obtaining light from the top. Bordone mentions the great DE BALNEIS, ETC. FROM OLAUS MAGNUS, " DE GENT. SEPT.," 1 555, P. 527. abundance of fish, their great size and strange forms, and the trade done in salted fish ; while Olaus Magnus refers, over and over again, to the abundance and great size of the fishes of the north, and figures, both in his book and in his map, divers strange varieties. Again, Olaus Magnus gives us "^ a woodcut pidlure, here reproduced, whirh might well serve to illustrate Zeno's description of the con- veyance of the hot water iii«-o the middle of the Covrt, where it falls into a large vessel of brass, that stands in the middle of a boiling fountain. The use of hot water, led by conduits into baths, is in Iceland, at least as old as the time ot 8norre Sturlasson, who was beheaded in 1241.'' ' De Gentibus Sept., lib. 2, cap. i. '' Isolario, ed. i^2i, folio v. '■' De Gentibus Sept., lib. 12, cap. i., ii., iii. ' /*;ondon, 1780. The following is rroil's description of Snorre Sturlasson's bath : " And at a little distance from them [the site of Sturlasson's house and the burying place of his ff I \ ik .':|'i iv' 76 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. It may be noticed that even the most devoted of Zciio the vounger's supporters have been obliged to aband(.n him on the question of the locality assigned by him for the Monastery. We will postpone the consideration of Nicolo Zeno's volcano in East Greenland till we come to the account of Antonio Zeno's volcana in West Greenland. The younger Zeno's knowledge of the Greenlanders' leather boats, or kayaks, is one of those things about which he is suppoi^ed to have possessed informatior.' in advance of that of his age. His description of them (though we canr.ot agree with Major,* that it is "truly admirable,") is certainly in keeping with the rest of his story, as it shows a complete misunderstanding of its iubjcft, and is, in some respeds, untrue. Both Ziegler'^ and C'laus Magnus ' mention these boats. The latter «ays that in 1 5 1 5 he saw two of them over the western door of the Cathedral consecrated to Halvard at Aslo (Christiania). He also figures one in his map of 1539, and in the Opera Breve gives much the same account as that given by Zeno, as to the safety of those who use them : " in these they are safe in all conditions of the winds, whether carried on to the rocks, or into the depths ;* where they attack ships, even the ships of foreigners, and pierce the same under the water and sink them." The figure on the Map (Plate IV. B.a.) may very well have given Zeno the idea of the shape of a weaver's shuttle, though it gives no idea of the real form or use of a kayak. As a matter of fadt, a kayaker is completely shut in by the union of his leather clothing with the ring of the kayak, only his face being exposed. Olaus Magnus in another place '^ also mentions the making of ships, "which, as there are no iron nails, aiC joined together with the sinews of animals, especially of reindeer, and with the roots of trees." The leather boats are also mentioned by Schoner," who speaks of family] Snorra Laug, one of the finest baths in Iceland. This bath, which is large enough to contain fifty persons at one time, is mured in with a wall of basalt and concrete thermarum; it has a smooth level bottom, and is surrounded with benches. In Sturleson's time a long covered passage led from thence to the dwelling-housf, so that the bathers retire from the bath without fjeing exposed to the cold. The spring is at forty paces' distance, and is called Scribla, and the water from it is conveyed to the bath through a conduit made of stones. At the end of this conduit is a hole in a rock, which is shut with a spigot and faucet, and through which you let in as much warm water as you think fit ; this, when too hot, may easily be cooled by water from an adjoining brook." — Op. cit., pp. 189, 190. ' Voyages of the Zeni, p. Ixxxix. - Schondia, 1536, folio xcii.b, ' De Gentibus Sept., p. 68 ; Ope a Breve, 1539, under B.a. * Ct. Annals, folios 50, 5 . " Opera Breve, under C.p. ' " Pigmei parvi longitudine cubitales ; quos vidit Claudius Clavus Niger captos in mari in I The Voyage of Nkolo to Shetland^ Icelandy and Greefihuid. 77 the little pigmies a cubit long, some of whom Claudius Clavus had seen captured at sea in a moderate-sized boat made of leather, whicii in Sch()ner's time was preserved in the Cathedral Church of Nidrosia (Trondhjem). They had in the same place, he adds, a long boat also made of leather, which was once also captured with some pigmies. The larger Greenland leather boat, the umiak^ is not covered in at all, and can only be used in fair weather. The ridiculous account of the "sleeve"^ (manica) in the bottom of the boat must be an addition of Zeno's own. Such an arrangement would be entirely irnpra 1521, 1530, etc. ; Grynaeus' Novus Or bis, 1532 ; and other early works of the sixteenth century, especially Benedetto Bordone'* Isolario (Venice, 1528), which appears to have supplied the compiler of the Annals with many suggestions and much material for this and other portions of his compilation. The main outlines of the fisherman's story correspond closely with those of the history of Jeronimo Aguilar, one of Valdivia's men. Valdivia, in 151 1, was sent from Darien to give information to the Admiral, Diego Columbus, of the want of food and necessaries there. The story is told both by Peter Martyr, in De Nuper repertis Insulis (which appeared first in 1 5 2 1 as a separate work, and afterwards as a \\: «Vk The Story of the Fr island Fisherman. 79 part of the Fourth Decade), and also by Gomara in his Historia de Mexico^ published at Antwerp in 1554. The Zeno r^arrative wrecks the fisherman on Estotilanda: Nelle quali si ruppe un de navigli, e set huomini, che uerano, etc. {/olio 52'). Valdivia and his companions were wrecked off Jamaica : E . . . se perdio la caravella en los Baxos . . . To^y otros seys {Gomara^ fol. 21). The Italian version of Gomara, by Mauro, published after Zeno's time, in 1566, renders this passage : Si ruppe la caravella nelle . . . sicche . . . lo e altri sei, etc. Zeno has found it necessary, for the purpose of his tale, to wreck his unfortunate fisherman twice, the first time upon Estotilanda, the second upon Drogeo. On their voyage to Drogeo the fisherman and his companions encountered such a great storm ** that they gave them- selves up for lost; nevertheless, in trying to escape from one cruel death they fell into the clutches of another, much more terrible, for being taken into the country, most of them were eaten by the ferocious inhabitants who feed upon human flesh, which they consider a very savoury viand." The fisherman, after passing from hand to hand among many chiefs, eventually escaped and fled, and was made most welcome and kindly treated by a neighbouring chief who knew him, and who had great enmity ajrainst the other chief [from whom he had fled]. The second par?: of the account of Valdivia's shipwreck corresponds with that of this wreck of Zeno's fisherman on Drogeo. Valdivia and his men took to their boats, without oars or sails, and were carried away by the violence of the sea. The residue, likewise, consumed by famine, and " falling from one calamity into another," were driven to Yucatan, where they fell into the hands of a cruel king who slew Valdivia with certain of his fellows, and, when he had first sacrificed them to his Zemis, shortly afterwards he, with his friends, ate them, for they eat only their enemies and strangers. In the meantime, Aguilar and six of his fellows were reserved to be sacrificed. On the third day, they escaped and fled to another king, who was the enemy of the first king, and who received them, yet only as bondmen. Again, when Zeno's fisherman heard of the arrival of ships in Drogeo and went to the coast, he found, to his great satisfaction, that they were from Estotilanda, and asked the sailors to take him with them. He was willingly received by them, because, as he understood the language of the country, which none of the others understood, they used him as an interpreter. r I ;i i 8o The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni, \% if So, also, when Aguilar heard of the arrival of the foreigners, and went to the coast to meet them, he inquired of them in Spanish whether they were Christians, and when they replied that they were Spaniards, he wept for joy and begged them to render thanks to God, who, of His goodness, had delivered him from the hands of infidels and wicked men, and placed him among Christians and those of his own nation ; and they returned thanks to God for his liberation, and for having sent them an interpreter sure and truthful. Turning from the comparison of these two narratives to Zeno's account of Estotilanda and Drogeo, it will be found that the description of Estotilanda is drawn from accounts of Mexico, Hispaniola, Cuba, and other islands, while that of Drogeo is chiefly from accounts of the northern parts of South America. As evidence in support of these statements, a comparison may be made of the Zeno narrative with the references to and extrads from various works given below. There is, indeed, nothing original in Zeno's fisherman's story, except the statement that the books in Estotilanda were in Latin. Bordone ^ supplies Zeno with many of the materials for the descrip- tion of Estotiland in his account of Mexico. There we find the originals of the citta bellissima^ the king, the great population, the cities and castles, and the abundance of good things. Zeno describes a mountain from which four rivers rise {folio 52').^ Havendo ne I mezzo un monte altisstmOy dalquale nascono quattro fiumi^ che la irrigano. Bordone tells of a similar mountain in Hispaniola: et da ditto monte^ quattro fiutni scendono giuso nel piano? Both authors tell of the learning and artistic skill of the people. Zeno says {folio 5 2''), that they have a distind: language and letters: Hanno lingua^ e lettere separate. Bordone says, referring to Mexico:* Hanno certe charratere ?iel loro scrivere. The account of the possession of metals of all sorts, and especially of gold, is common to both writers. Zeno tells us {folio 52**) of the country lying to the south {Ostro)y " very rich in gold," where " they sow corn and make beer, which is a kind of drink that northern people take as we * Isolario, \^i%, folios vii., viii. and ix. * " Having in the middle a very high mountain from which spring four rivers, which water it [Estotilandal " {supra, p. i6). ■' " And from the said mountain four rivers flow down into the plain," Isolario, xii. a. * " They have distinft characters in which they write." Ibid., ix. a. I' The Story of the Frisland Fisherman, 8i [the Venetians] do wine" {folio 52'').^ Bordone tells ** us of Paria lying to the west (Ponente), rich in gold, where they have wine, red and white, but not made of grapes (for the country does not produce the vine), but of some fruits not known to the Spaniards. Peter Martyr also tells us of the books, and describes the letters as being much like to the Egyptian charadlers, but written in lines like ours; of the drink, made from maize and other fruits; of the gold mines ; and, of the working of metals. The above references are all from early accounts of Mexico, of Hispaniola, Cuba, and neighbouring islands, and of the northern parts of the Southern Continent of America. In the latter portion of the fisherman's story, which relates to Drogeo, we find the descriptions mainly drawn from accounts of South America. Where Zeno says^ \_ folio 53*] : Et dice il faese essere grand! ssimo ftf quasi un nuovo mondo ; the Paesi Novamente has,* / quali novo mondo chiamare ne sta licito ; and Bordone," Terra di SanSia Cruce ouer mondo nouo . . . grandissima isola. Again, Zeno says" \^/olio 53*] of the inhabitants of Drogeo: Ma genti roza & priva di ogni bene^ perche vanno nudiy tutti che patiscano freddi crudeli, ne sanno coprirsi delle pelli degli animali^ che prendeno in caccia. Bordone says ' of the natives of Hispaniola : £/ gli habitant! di questo luogo, non solo sono pigri, ma essa pigritia^ & tarditate, inutili^ &* di ogni bonta priui^ tal che^ piu presto^ giacciar se lassano {perche quiui fa molto frcddo, che di bambagia {perche in questo luogo ue ne gran copia)far alcuna cosa per coprire le loro carni. l\ ' I ' Olaus Magnus, in the thirteenth book of his Historia de Gentibus Sept., 1555, fully describes the mode of preparation, etc., of the beer made and used in the North. * In the account of Columbus's third voyage, from which Bordone derives this passage, the Admiral infers that for " making the white and red wine they use maize, which is a plant that bears an ear like that of wheat. ' SeleSl Letters of Columbus, edited by R. H. Major, Hakluyt Society, 1870, p. 126. Bordone, /Wdr/'o, xi. a. ' " He says that it is a very great country, and, as it were, a new world." Major, Voyages of the Zeni,^. 22. * " Which it might be permitted to call a New World." Paesi Nov., cap. cxiiii. * " The Land of the Holy Cross, or New World ... a very great island." Isolario, folio x'. * " The people are very rude and destitute of any good qualities, for they ail go naked, and suffer cruelly from the cold, nor have they the sense to clothe themselves with the skins of thr animals they take in hunting." ^ " And the inhabitants of this place not only are lazy, but, on account of their laziness and slowness, are useless and destitute of any good qualities, so that they rather allow themselves to freeze (for it is very cold there) thati make anything to cover their flesh with of the cotton (which grows in this place in great quantity)." Isolario, folio xii*. M ,^ k ! ! 8a The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. Zeno ssiys^ {foho 53']: Non hanno metallo di sorte alcuna^ viveno di cacciagioniy & portano lancie di legno nella punta aguzze, 9^ archly le corde de i quali sono di pelle animali. Vespucci has^: Le loro armi sono archi 9f saette mo I to ben fabricati^ salvo che non tengon ferrOy ne altro genere di metallo forte : et in luogo del ferro pongono denti di animali^ di pesci, un fuscello di legno forte arsicciato nella punEla. . . . Altre arme tenghonoy come lance tostati. The Paesi Novamente has*^: Le sue arme sono larco &' le saette ; and Bordone,* le loro armi sono saette, maze, et pietri. Zeno says" \_ folio 53']: Sono popoli di gran ferocitu, combat teno insieme mortalmente, ftf si mangiano Puno r altro, and \^folio 52''] cibandosi essi di carne humana, che tengono per molto saporita vivanda; Vespucci has' : Usono di guerra infra loro con gente che non sono di lor lingua molto crudelmente, senza perdonare la vita a netsuno, se non per maggior pena ; and, further on, Mangion pocha carne salvo che carne del huomo ; . . . Si mangiono tutti eloro nimici che amazzano, pigliano, si femine come maschi . . . ftf j / maravigliorono udendo dire a noi che non si mangiamo nostri nimici. The Paesi Novamente puts it thus': Alle bataglie li incendono : in lequale cru- delissime insieme si amazano : e quelli iquale de la bataglia captivi menano : non de la vita : ma del suo viSlo percasione da esser amazati li servano : imperho che li altri laltre parte : &* ivencitori iventi man- zano : Sf infra le carne la humana e aquelli comuno cibo . . . Molto piu io dico che essi maraviglieno per che nui non manzano li inimici nostri : S^ la carne de quelli non usano in li cibi : la quale dice esser saporosissima. ' " They have no metal ot any kind. They live by hunting, and cany lances of wood sharpened at the point, and bows, the strings of which are made of the skins of animals." ' " Their arms are bows and arrows very well made, save that they have no iron nor any other kind of hard metal, and in place of iron they put the teeth of animals, or of fishes, or a spike of strong wood, with the point hardened by fire. . . . They have other arms, such as fire-hardened spears." Vespucci's Letter s^ Quaritch's facsimile, 1893, folio a. iii. ' " Their arms are the bow and arrows." Paesi Nov., cap. cxvii. * " Their arms are arrows, clubs and stones." Isolario, folio xi". ' " They are a people of great ferocity, and have deadly fights against each other, and eat one another." " For they eat human flesh, which they hold to be a very savoury viand," folio a. iii. ' " Warfare is carried on among them against people who are not of their own language very cruelly, without granting life to anyone, except to reserve him for greater pain. . . . They eat little flesh except human flesh. . . . They eat all their enemies whom they kill or capture, females as well as males . . . and they wondered to hear us say that we did not eat our enemies." Vespucci's Letters, Quaritch's facsimile, 1893, folio a. v. ^ " In their battles they fight fiercely, and slay one another in them most cruelly, and those whom they take captives in battle they keep not for use living, but to be eaten when required as food ; for this is done by both sides, and vidors eat the vanquished, and of all meat human The Story of the Frisland Fisherman. 8S Bordone has:' ftf gli vinti ad esser mangiati serbati sono^ ftf tra tutte le carne^ Phumana e alloro in comune uso. Where Zeno has' \^/olio 53'], hanno superiorly et certe leggi molto differenti tra di loro ; Bordone has' \_ folio x**] // costumi de gCisolani . . . sono molto dissimili in diverse parte de lisola ; and [yolio xi*] Alcuni a tiranni sotoposto sono . . . et cosi di varii costumi e tutta ripiena. Zeno tells us [folio 53*] of "cities and temples dedicated to idols, in which they sacrificed men." Bordone gives* a soiewhat full account of temples, idols and human sacrifices. Peter Martyr does the same, and describes'' the manner of sacrifice and how they eat " the brawnes of the armes, and fleshy parts of the thighs, and calves of the legges." Examples of such passages, containing the materials of Zeno's de- scriptions, might be multiplied almost indefinitely if we were to go back to the original accounts of the voyages of Columbus, Vespucci, Cortes and others, from which Peter Martyr," Montalboddo and Bordone compiled their works. But, as we find so much in Bordone which is also in Zeno, from the dwarfs of Greenland to Daedalus and Icaria, it seems probable that the Isolario was Zeno's guiding star through the perilous paths of fiditious history, and we have therefore referred prin- cipally to that book. Although it may be allowed that all descriptions of wrecks, of naked cannibals, of savage customs, and of unknown countries, must have a certain sameness, and that the use of similar phrases may be mere coincidences, yet so close a correspondence has been shown between the Zeno narrative of 1558 and the earlier accounts of transatlantic discovery, published at the end of the fifteenth and in the beginning of the sixteenth centuries, in so many instances, and flesh is the commonest food among them . . . and more than that I say that they wondered that we did not eat our enemies and use their flesh as food, which they say is most savoury." Paesi Nov., cap. cxvii. ' ' And the vanquished are kept to be eaten, and of all meat human flesh is in most common use among them." Isolario, folio xi*. * " They have chie^ and certain laws diflfering much amongst themselves." ' " The customs of these islanders ... are very unlike in different parts of the island . . . some are subjeA to chiefs . . . and thus are of various customs." Isolario, folio x** and xi*. * Isolario, folio viii"*. ' De Insults nuper inventis, 15 21, pp. 12, 13; ed. 1533, folio 70*, and cap. iv. in Lok's translation. " Peter Martyr was one of the Council of the Indies, and had therefore also special facilities for obtaining information as to the newly-discovered lands at first hand. ii JN-I h !n K ,-«.-^- I • Iff 1' I 8+ TAe Voyagei of the Brothers Zeni, in such a number of details, that it cannot reasonably be attributed to chance. The conclusion that the story of the Frisland fisherman was compiled by the younger Zeno from some of the sources which we have indicated is, therefore, justified. It will now be seen that the Estotilanda and Drogeo of the narrative (which are quite distindt from the Estotilanda and Drogeo of the map, to neither of which can the narrative possibly apply) are (as to Estotilanda) Mexico, and (as to Drogeo) the Paria of Columbus, and the Lariab of Vespucci, with some details added to each, borrowed from the accounts of several of the West Indian Islands. The question of the derivations of the names Estotilanda and Drogeo will be considered further on. PART OF THE MOLLINEUX GLOBE, 1 592 (fROM A PROJECTION MADE BY MR. J. W. ADDISON FOR MR. MILLER CHRISTV). ll ' v,< "v.— .:^/' ;■ ^'-^'''J \^>,^.J^^ S^^. ^J^' PART II.— SECTION V. ih ANTONIO ZENO'S WESTERN VOYAGE TO ICARIA AND THE SECOND VISIT TO GREENLAND (From His Second V.ZT-rzv.y /olios 54*- 5 7'). IN consequence of the information given by the Frisland fisherman, Zichmni determined to sail for Estotiland, and made great preparations for the voyage. The travelled fisherman unluckily died three days before the date fixed for the start; but Zichmni, nothing daunted, persevered in his intention. He sailed westward from Frisland and came to Ledovo, and thence to Ilofe, where the fleet arrived on the ist of July, and pushed on thence as the wind was favourable. Soon after, a storm arose which drove the adventurers about, they knew not where, for eight days. When the storm at length abated, they continued their westward course (the narrative does not say for how long) and discovered land on the west, which turned out to be an island, called by the inhabitants " Icaria." It is difiicult to imagine what led Nicol6 Zeno, the younger, to import the island of Icaria, legend and all, from the ^gean into the Deucalidonian Sea, and his apologists have found this a hard nut to crack. Terra-Rossa gives a garbled quotation from Baudrand in order to lead the reader to infer that Terra- Rossa's " antagonist" (as he generally called Baudrand) had admitted the existence of an "Icaria" in the North Sea, whereas the island to which Baudrand refers in the passage ) 1 1 86 The Voyagei of the Brothers Zeni. partially quoted by Terra-Rossa is placed by Baudrand in the Persian Gulf. Terra-Rossa writes as follows : ' " All the other four islands \Frislanday Eilanda^ Enrrouelanda^ ftf Estotilanda] were by my learned Adversary, in the Volumes of his Geography, proved and admitted to be true, genuine, and not imaginary. He has indeed taken laudable care to prove the truth of the Northern Icaria, which at this day is no longer seen represented under its old name on Maps of the World or on charts. In order to remove all con- fusion, or ambiguity, he has been very careful to distinguish it from the other Oriental Icaria, which is now called Nicaria or Nicouriy situated in the i^gean Sea. With the authority of Gallio, his favourite author, he has been able to prove this Northern one, seen only by Antonio, and not by Nicol6 Zeno : Icarium^ or Icharam^ to be Baharein^ an island celebrated for pearl fishery. Verb. Jcarium" But the passage quoted by Terra-Rossa is only part of the last clause of Baudrand's article, which runs thus:^ " Icarium, an island in the Persian Gulf, placed opposite the mouth of the Euphrates by Strabo and Arrian, and called Ichara by Pliny and Ptolemy, now Carge, according to Castaldo, although some more recent authorities think it is called Elchadr, and Gollius believes Icarium or Icharam to be Baharein, an island celebrated for pearl fishery." Forster gives ^ the strange story as told by Zeno the younger, and identifies Icaria with Kerry (I),'^ a wild guess founded upon a slight resemblance between the sounds of the two names ; but this identification will not bear the test of comparison with either the Zenian narrative or map. Zurla passes over the legend in silence, and identifies the ' " Tutte le altre (juattro Isole [Frislanda, Eslanda, Engrouelanda, and Euolilanda] furono dal mio dotto Auuersano ne i Volutni della sua Geoeraiia giustificate, & accordate come vere, leali, e non finte. Ha infino fatta diligenza lodeuole per approuare I'lcaria Settentrionale, la quale oggi non si vede piu espressa col suo antico nome su i Mappamondi, o nelle Tavole. A fine di leuare ogni confusione, 6 gli equiuoci, si e molto bene ingegnato distinguer la dall'altra Orientale Icaria, che di presente si chiama Nicaria, 6 Nicouri nelT' Egeo Mare situata. Con I'autorita di Gallio suo Autore favorito ha saputo confermare di questa Boreale, dal solo Antonio, e non da Nicolo Zeno veduta : Icarium, sive Icharam esse Baharein, insulam unionum piscatione celebrem. Verb, Icarium" See Riflessioni Geografiche, p. i6i. ' " Icarium, insula sinus Persici, ostio Euphratis objcAa Straboni, et Arriano, que Ichara dicitur a Plinio, et Ptolemaeo, nunc Carge, teste Castaldo, quanquam recentiores aliqui Elchadr dici existiment et credat Gollius Icarium sive Icharam esse Baharein, insulam unionum piscatione celebrem." Baudrand, Geographia, i68i. Art. "Icarium." ' Northern Voyages, p. 1 93. * Ibid., p. 206. U yintbnio Zenoi Western Voyage to Icaria. 87 island with Newfoundland, and so takes Antonio Zeno to North America.' Major (who follows Forster in his identification, though for different reasons''), driven to his wits' end to account for the introduction of the Daedalian myth, which he calls' the '*only one piece of fable in the whole story ... is strongly of opinion that this excrescence on the narrative is the handywork of Nicol6 Zeno, junior, and for the following reason. The form of the name Icaria was a very reasonable one for a southerner to give to the northern name of Kerry, but the northerners from whom Zeno received it would be little likely to tell him such a story as that which we have here of Dxdalus and the Icarian Sea, which manifesdy takes its origin from the form which the word had taken under the southerner's pen. On these grounds the editor [Major] suggests the reasonableness of the conclusion that Nicol6 Zeno, junior, found in his ancestor's letter the name Icaria only, without the fable. But as, during the very time that intervened between his discovery of the letters when he was a boy and his publication of them, his fellow citizen Bordone brought out two editions of his *■ Isolario ' in which that well-known fable is told of the island of N icaria {olim Icaria) in the ^gean Sea, it seems highly probable that this suggested to his mind the grafting of the story on the name which he had found transmitted by his ancestor under the same form." Professor Storm points out* that he who has here introduced the Greek myth has, nevertheless, rationalized it by making Icarus to have been drowned in the y fire and smoke are at least as old as the time of ^schylus (b.c. 500), and have been used all over the world ever since. More- over, Olaus Magnus shows on his map of 1 539, " Fuochi nelli monti littorali si accendono nel tempo della guerra, a chiamare quelli the defendano quelli luogbi." " Fires on the mountains of the coast, lit in the time of war to call together those who defend those places." Opera Breve and map, under H. i . ' Voyages of the Zeni, pp. xcix-c. ♦ Om Zeniernes Reiser, p. 19, n. ° Isolario, ed. 1528, folio xlvi. I: 88 The Voyaget of tht Brothers Zeni. : so calmly admitted by so stalwart an adherent of Zeno as Major, ii quite sunicicnt to taint the whole story with suspicion. If it is desired to identify the Zenian " Icaria " with any known island which will at all correspond cither with the delineation on the Zenian map, or with the description in the text, it is evident that both the "Newfoundland" of Zurla, and the " Kerry" of Forster and Major, must be abandoned. The conditions required for a correspondence with the Zenian Icaria seem to be most nearly fulfilled by the outlying member of the Hebrides, now known as St. Kilda. St. Kilda was formerly called Hirt, Hirta, or Hirtha, and is still called Hirta (pronounced " Hirst ") by the inhabitants. The name ** Hirta " appears on Mercator's Terrestrial Globe of 1541;* on a map, dated 1546, in the Lafreri Atlas (Plate V.); on Mercator's Europa of 1554 (Plate VII.), and on several later maps. It is given by Fordun ' as Irte and Hirth ; by Boethius" as Hirtha ; by G. Buchanan,^ as Hirta ; by Bishop Lesley * as Hirtha ; and by Camden * as Hyrtha. The island first appears under its modern name as *• St. Kylder," on Map 7 (Scotia) in Ortelius's Theatrum Orbis, I573> but it is not shown on Mercator's'' British Islands, of 1 564, from which the last- mentioned map in Ortelius is, apparently, principally derived. Martin* derives the name Hirta from the Irish ler, which in that language signifies " west," and the name St. Kilda " from one Kilder who lived there." Captain Thomas" says that Hirta is a contraction of the Gaelic h-Iar- tir^ meaning west land, and that a native of the island is called Klartach (pronounced "Hirstach"). He also conjedures that the Dachuli or Danchuli of several of the early editions of Ptolemy (beginning with that of 15 13) possibly represents Sanchule^ afterwards modified into St. Kilda. Macaulay ^" derives the more modern form of the name from the ' Les Spheres Terrestre et Celeste de G. Mercator, i J4 1 . * Scotichrotticon. Lib. I., cap. vi., and Lib. II., cap. x, Raemdoncic, St. Nicholas, 1875. ' Scoter urn Historia, 1527. * Rerum Scoticarum Historic. Lib. I., cap. xli. * De Origine, Meritus, etc., Scotorum, Rome, 1578, p. 36, * Britannia, 1610, p. 2i6. ' Anglia, Scotia et Hiberniie nova Descripiio. Duisburg, 1 564. * Martin, fVestern Islands of Scotland, ed. 17 16, p. 280. See also Voyage to St. Kilda, ed. 1698, p. 14. ' Proceedings 0/ Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 1875, vol. x., p. 706. '" History of St. Kilda, ed. 1764, p. lo^ et seq. W I Antonio Zeno's Western Voyage to Icaria. 8.; North British Gille-Dee [i.e.j " Servants of God"), corrupted first into KeledeSy and afterwards learnedly turned into Colides or Cultores Dei^ whence Cuidee. This corresponds fairly with Captain Thomas's con- jedlure. There is no saint in the calendar called St. Kilda. Besides the slight resemblance between the old name of St. Kilda, I-har-tir and Icaria, and the approximate correspondence in position of the Zenian Icaria, with the Hirta of the map of 1546 in the Lafreri Atlas (Plate V.), and of Mercator's Europa of 1554 (Plate VII.), there is also a certain resemblance between Zeno's account of the unwilling- ness of the Icarians to allow strangers to land, and of a similar objedion which, until quite recently, prevailed among the St. Kildians. The latter have traditions of an ancient invasion, and of more recent visits by sailors, who misbehaved in various ways, which may sufficiently account for their strong prejudices against strangers. They have the reputation of being kind and hospitable to castaways.' " They will not admit of any Number [of strangers] exceeding Ten, and those too must be Unarmed, for else the Inhabitants will oppose them with all their might; but if any Number of them, not exceeding that above-said, come Peaceably, and with good designs, they may expedl Water and Fire Gratis^ and what else the place affords at the easiest rates in the World." The resemblance is intensified by the correspondence of the number ten given in the above passage with the number of strangers admitted to Icaria according to the Zenian narrative.'^ These resemblances, if they are worth anything, are, of course, in favour of the probability of the real existence, at some time, of the alleged letters of Antonio Zeno. Bordone, however, gives an account" of a part of South America the inhabitants of which are unlike the rest of their neighbours, because they do not wish any foreigners to settle there j and if, by chance, any foreigners should be driven there by tempest and wish to land, the in- habitants, he says, make the greatest resistance with arms in their hands. Turning again to Zeno's narrative, we find it stated that Zichmni, being repulsed by the inhospitable Icarians, took his departure, with a fair wind, and sailed six days westward. The wind then shifted to the south-west, and he ran before it until, after four days, he discovered land. This land appears, from the Zeno map, to have been the south- western point of Greenland. ' A voyage of St. Kilda, Martin, ed. 1698, p. 130. See also St. Kilda and the St. Kildians, Connell, 1887, p, 19. ' Annals, folio 55, and supra, p. 20. ' Isolario, 1528, folio xi*". N 1» II ,1 i LV(:( 9b T6e Foyag3S of the Brothers Zeni, There the explorers " found a most excellent country and a still better harbour," ^ and saw in the distance an adive volcano, " which gave them hope that they would find some people in that island "(I) There is no volcano in Greenland, adive or extind, at the present time, and there is no authentic record of the former existence of any. Yet Major, coupling the mention of Nicolo's volcano with this of Antonio's, aftually claims^ that they "afFord twofold testimony to the existence at that time of a volcano in the south of Greenland, of which we know nothing at the present day, etc." " As if two fi(ftions, by the same author, could make one far^, pp. 22, 23) — together with the book which Antonio had written, strangely and unfortunately enough, fell into the hands of Nicolo Zeno, the younger, when he was a boy, and he himself tells us what he did with these precious family documents. ^ This is the only time that the name " Grolanda " occurs in the text. In the map it is represented by " Crolandia." g2 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. First, he says, that they had come unfortunately to harm, he knew not howj but, immediately aftenvards, he tells us that he himself, in his boyhood and ignorance, had torn them in pieces and sent them all to ruin {le squarciai e mandei tutte d male). He could hardly have described their utter destruction more forcibly. This is perhaps a specimen of the candeur which Humboldt finds in the Zeno story. Arrived at a riper age, Zeno regretted the mischief he had done, and he goes on to say, that " v hatever he had been able to obtain relating the said matter" or " of th said materials" he " had put in order in the above narrative;" which, by the way, was not published till he had reached the age of forty-three. His story shows us that, as was to be expeded, it was very little indeed that he was able to recover in middle- age of documents torn to pieces in his childhood. His own account leaves but one chance of escape from the fatal conclusion that he had no original material at all to found his story upon, and that is that he does not say that he destroyed "all the letters" which he has just mentioned; but only " the book and many other writings on the same subjed" {suproy p. 23). The account which he gives of the preparation of the " Carta da Navegar " {supra, p. 8) is more fully referred to further on in the chapter on that map. In other parts of his book Nicolo Zeno, the younger, mentions the laudable motives which led Nicolo Zeno, the traveller, to embark on his travels, viz., " a great desire to see the world, and to travel and make himself acquainted with the various customs and languages of mankind, so that upon occasion he might be better able to serve his country and acquire for himself fame and honour " {supra, p. 7), and the similar motives of Antonio which led him to join his brother in Frisland {supra, p. 10). Olaus Magnus has an almost parallel passage in the introdudtion to the Opera Breve, 1539 : "for who is more fit to be promoted in Kingdoms and Nations than he who has himself seen the customs and cities of many men ? " The compiler winds up his narrative by stating his own motives for recording those travels, viz., the gratification of the curiosity of a public thirsting for information on the subjeft of new geographical discoveries, and the glorification of the high spirit and great enterprise of his ancestors. t •' ii- PART II.— SECTION VII. ZICHMNI. [HE only personal name mentioned in Zeno's narrative (except those of the two travellers, and of the members of their family referred to in the preliminary genea- logical sketch) is that of Zichmni. He was the " certain chieftain " who rescued the shipwrecked Nicolo and his men from the hostile inhabitants of Frisland, and who spoke Latin. He was a great lord and possessed certain islands called Porlanda, near to Frislanda on the south, being the richest and most populous in all those parts. Besides owning these little islands, he was lord of the Duchy of Sorano, or Sorant, lying over against Scotland [supra^ p. 8). He was a valiant man and specially famous for naval exploits. He had, the year before Nicolo met him, gained a vidtory over the King of Norway (who was Lord of the island), and had come to attempt the conquest of Frislanda {supra^ p. 9). Antonio Zeno describes him as " a prince certainly as worthy of immortal memory as any who had ever lived in the world, on account of his great valour and many good qualities" {supra^ p. 22). Notwithstanding the powerful position and great fame attributed by Zeno to Zichmni, his name was unknown to historians, until Marco Barbaro mentioned him in his manuscript Discendenze Patrizie (i 536 ?) as " Zicno, King of Frisland," and said that, by his order, Antonio Zeno went to Estotiland in North America, in 1390. This complete public ignorance of a man stated to be so eminent as this Zichmni was so extraordinary, that it became necessary for the believers in the Zeno story to identify him with some person known in authentic history if ■ 1 ■, it, i r. »>. i h >v 94 T/ie Voyafres of the Brothers Zeni. Zeno's story of his life and exploits was to continue to receive any credence at all. This identification was initiated by John Reinhold Forster, who conjedlured^ tliat Zichmni was Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney. His "conjedure" was grounded mainly upon the faft that Sinclair was " invested with the Orkneys " by Hakon, King of Norway, in 1379, the year before Nicolo's alleged arrival in Frislandaj and, partly also, upon the rather distant resemblance between the names " Sinclair" and " Zichmni." Forster's suggestion was eagerly seized upon by Maltebrun, Major, and others. Zurla, however, rejeds it.** There are several objections which seem fatal to Forster's theory. In the first place, after Zurla had proved that Nicolo Zeno, the traveller, could not have left Venice on his last voyage until 1389, or 1390, the coincidence of dates, upon which Forster's conjedlure is avowedly founded, disappeared altogether. In the second place, in 1389 there was no King of Norway; for Queen Margaret, '* the Semiramis of the Noith," then ruled over the three Scandinavian kingdoms. Thirdly, Henry Sinclair in 1379 took a true and due oath of fidelity to Hakon, then King of Norway and Sweden,^ and, in 1388, as a Norwegian Councillor of State, he signed the A6t by A^hich Eric of Poraerania was acknowledged true heir to the Crown of Norway.* He could hardly therefore have been, at the dates mentioned, p. rebel. And, lastly, in spite of Major's ingenious word distortions, there is no real resemblance between the names Zichmni and Sinclair. Henry Sinclair died, accord- ing to Burke, in 1400, but the date is not certain. In 140 1, the then lord of the Orkneys was attacking Ulster." The Henry Sinclair with whom we are dealing was certainly dead in 1404, as it was his son, also named Henry, then Earl of Orkney, who was captured while convoying the son of Robert III. of Scotland to France in that year.* It has been playfully stated that " in philology all consonants are interchangeable, and vowels don't count." Major seems to have anticipated this liberal rule, though, wide as it is, it is not wide enough to satisfy his own theory of " Venetian transmutation." " It is requisite," he says,' " to follow atridly the narrative and see what names of places on the route tally, not in form, but in sounds with those which have been written down," because a Venetian, hearing names uttered by a ' Northern f^oyages, p. 181. * Di Marco Polo, etc., vol. ii., p. 49. ' Torfoeus, Orcades, p. 176. * Pontanus, Rerum Danicarum Hisf., p. 515. * Chronicon Ada dt Usk (1377 — 1404). Murray, London, 1876, pp. 61 and 184. ' Fordun, Scotichronicon, lib. 15, cap. xviii. ; and Buchanan, Scot, Hist., lib. 10, cap. xiii. ' f^oyages of the Zeni, pp. ix, xv, xxi, etc. Zichmni. 95 northerner, would giv^ to the sound a different form in writing them down. By this process " Sinclair " becomes " Zichmni." But is it possible to believe that two Venetian nobles, educated, or at least able to write their own language, should have been holding high office, the one for four or five, the other for fourteen years, under a man whose name, " Sinclair," was not only of Latin origin but was frequently used in its Latin form, "de Sando Claro,"^ without being able to approach nearer to the true form than " the fearful and wonderful bejugglement" (as Fiske calls it ''), Zichmni ? Surely this is in' -edible. There is nothing, in what is known as to the personal history of this Henry Sinclair, to show that he was ever in Iceland or Greenland, or that he ever undertook any such voyages, explorations, or colonization as are alleged to have been made by Zichmni. If he had done so, it is impossible that he would have been able to keep secret discoveries so notable, or the foundation of his city in Greenland, all of which must have been known to every one of his homesick men who returned with Antonio Zeno [supra^ p. 21). Nicol6 Zeno, the younger, attributes to Nicolo Zeno, the traveller, the statement {supra^ p. 8) that Zichmni "addressed our people in Latin, and asked them who they were and whence they came ; and when he learned that they came from Italy, and that they were men of the same country, he was exceedingly rejoiced." Zichmni was, therefore, accord- ing to one reading of the narrative, which Major adopts, a Venetian, and not a Scotchman. Major disposes of this difficulty, in his easy way, by a footnote t'^ " A blunder introduced by N. Zeno, Junior." The meaning of the passage, however, is obscure ; for although the cause of Zichmni's great rejoicing may have been the fad that Zeno and his companions were Italians from Italy, it is difficult to see any reason for such joy on that account. There is more than a suspicion of a resemblance to that part of the story of Aguilar, already referred to, in which he meets his countrymen and inquires of them in Spanish whether they are Christians, and, on their replying that they are Spaniards, weeps for joy and begs them to render thanks to God, who, of His goodness, had delivered him from the hands of infidels and wicked men and placed him among Christians and those of his own nation. There was reason for Aguilar's rejoicing, and it looks as if ^.■ ^ . A t y * Pontanus also writes it "Sincler" (p. 596) and "Senckler" (p. 521). ' Fiske, Discovery of America, vol. i., p. 238. Voyages of the Zeni, p. 5, n. it I 96 Zeno, the The Voyages 0/ the Brothers Zeni. younger, in borrowing the incident, had failed to appreciate the full meaning of the words. Under the date 1389, it is recorded by Pontanus that, at that time, Gronlandiat Islandia^ IVestenora (the Westmanna Isles), Helgelandia^ Feroa and Findtnarchia were the private properties [proprite] of the Sovereigns, and that they had been for a long time, both by custom and by royal edift, frequented only by royal ships. That this edidt and custom had not been allowed to become obsolete, is shown by the fadl that, in the year mentioned, certain merchants, who had been driven upon Greenland, were only excused the penalties incurred by visj^ing that coast upon their proving that it was by necessity only, and because they were driven by the force of the winds and by the masses of ice floating on the water, that they offended against the edidl.^ Without indulging in wild speculations, it is reasonable to suggest that both the name and proceedings of Zichmni far more closely re- semble those of the Vitalian pirate, Wichmannus, than those of Sinclair. Wichmannus, Stortebekerus, and Wichboldus, with their tarry ruffians, e Balthico mare submoti varie hue et illucy dispersi longe lateque ntaria pervolitabant^ until they were successfully attacked and slain in 1401. These Vitalian pirates began their depredations in the year 1388,® and carried them on for many years afterwards. Again, is it credible that Henry Sinclair, a loyal subjedl as he is shown to have been, should have attacked, in a hostile manner, the Shetlands, the Faroes, and Iceland, all of which were the property of his sovereign queen, and were not in rebellion against her? These doings are much more like the proceedings of Wichmann, who " with armed ships infested the shores and ports of Germany, France, Spain, Britain, Norway and Denmark."* The identity of Zichmni with Wichmann would (if their alleged voyages really did take place) also account for the total suppression for so many years of the real nature of the occupations oi the two Zeni brothers, of which their brother Carlo, proved to have been an honour- able man by his many years' public services, could hardly have approved. Moreover the Italian language has neither the letter "W" (the initial of Wichmann's name), nor its earlier equivalent, and therefore the Zeni brothers would have had to find some other letter to take its place on paper. • Pontanus, Rerum Danicarum Hist., 163 1, p. 521. ' Jiid., p. 520. * liU., p. S33- * /^ ^"^ °" ^'^^ Frederici d'Ancone map, 1497 (Fig. 4).** It is true that, on the La Cosa map there appears, besides Stillanda, an island, vaguely indicated by broken outlines only, and not coloured as all the other islands are. This island has been entitled by Hum- ' Santarem, Mas (Brit. Mus. Tab., 1850, A), Plate XVIII.; Delisle's Documents Gh- graphiques, Paris, 1883 (Brit. Mus. S., 35, 5). ^ Santarem, Atlas, Plate LXXIV. % 11 io8 T/te Foyages of the Brothers Zeni. h 'i boldt, Lelewel, and Kretschmer on their respeftive reprodudlions " Estelanda ; " but on the original the name, which has been altered and partially erased, reads obscurely. It contains too many letters for " Estelanda." It might be " j Ua de Sialelanda," in which case it would probably represent the island which appears as " Sialanda," in a nearly corresponding position, on the Pizigani map (13^7).^ Jomard reads the name " Isla de Estelanda," and, in his reproduction Fig. 4. Part of the Fredrici d'Ancone Map, 1497. (From Santarem's reproduftion.) of the map, endows the island with a firm outline and a distind: colour, neither of which does it possess on the original map. The assumed fadl that Christopher Columbus was actually acquainted with the name " Frislanda " as that of an island in the North Sea, has been made much of by Major •^ and other supporters of Zeno, as proof of the adtual existence of an island known by that name, and as inde- pendent evidence in favour of the authenticity of the Zeno documents. One half of " .' evidence of this knowledge by Columbus rests upon ' Jomard, Monuments de la Geographic, Map X. Photograph (from the original map in the National Library, Parma) by F. Odorici, Parma, 1873 \J^- M. S. 202 (3*)]. ' Major's Voyages of the Brothers Zeni, p. xviii. The " Carta da Navegar. 109 the supposed occurrence of the name of the island on this map of Juan de la Cosa, his pilot and companion on his second voyage (1493-6): the other half, upon the obscure passage dealt with above,* which occurs both in the discredited Historie of the Admiral, attributed to his son Ferdinand Columbus, and in Las Casas' Historia de las Indias. There is no other evidence. We have now shown that the name Frislanda does not occur on the La Cosa map ; also, that the reference to Fris- landa in the Historie of the Admiral does not occur in any writing by him and first appears in a passage written by Las Casas in his Historia de las Indias. It follows, therefore, that all evidence of Columbus's knowledge of any such island as Frislaud falls to the ground. " Frislanda " having been eliminated from the La Cosa map, we have yet to seek for its first appearance. This we find on the Cantino map of 1502. As to this map, Harrisse writes:^ '* Alberto Cantino, who was the envoy (orator) of Hercules d'Este, Duke of Ferrara, to the Court of Portugal, kept his master apprised of the discoveries accomplished beyond the seas under the Portuguese and Spanish f v_,i. The duke having expressed a desire to obtain a map illustrating those voyages, Cantino ordered it from a cartographer living in Lisbon, and whom we expedt to have been an Italian artist." Harrisse adds, in a note, " our opinion is that there w^re then, in Portugal, several Italian artists who made maps, not as cartographers, but as copyists and miniaturists." Upon this Cantino map appears an island " Frislanda," due north of Scotland, and in a position nearly corresponding with the roughly- indicated " de Sialelanda " of the La Cosa map. From whatever original this part of the Cantino map was copied, it seems highly probable that the penman (one of the copyist and miniaturist school referred to by Harrisse) has converted the familiar " Stillanda " into the novel form of " Frislanda." This is the first occurrence that we have been able to find of an island called " Frislanda" on any map, and its appearance here seems to have been due to the very easy and natural clerical error mentioned above. We do not again find the name, in this form, on any other map of which the date is known until we find it on the Zeno map of 1558. ' Supra, pp. 64-68. " Harrisse, Discovery of North America, London, 1892, p. 422. There is a facsimile (not photographic) of a portion of the map in Harrisse's Les Corte Real, etc., Paris, 1883. The original map is in the Biblioteca Estense, Modeiia. By the courtesy of Cavaliere Caputo, the Librarian, we have been able to verify the name " Frislanda " from a photograph, which ht has been good enough to have taken for us, of a portion of the original map. ■, I >} i ii' it! Fig. 5. From an Italian Portolano, of about 1508, in the British Museum [MS. Egerton 2803, fol. 8"]. i ri "r* ■:i w i\ \ ) '1 [ s^ 5 »= >•.:§ ft -^ h B h M M Cx. O « Oh bO =5 !2 c V u o E s >■.:§ a ^ H z [IJ u X H z M H Zenos " Carta da Navegar!' 1 1 1 The name "Insula de Uresland " occurs on a map of c, 1505, reproduced by Kunstmann.' There are no names on the island, other than the principal name, on any of the above-mentioned maps, except upon the Ixilanda of the Fra Mauro map (Plate I.). There is no sign of " Frisland" either in the text or in the maps of Bordone (1528), Ziegler (1532), Grynaeus (1532), Schoner (1533), Mercator (i53t>, 15+ij I554)> Olaus Magnus (1539), nor in any of the editions of Ptolemy published before 1561. In an Italian Portolano, of the Genoese school, preserved in the British Museum [MS. Egerton 2803], there are two maps {^folios i *' and S**) showing an island called " Fis- landa," which, no doubt, repre- sents Iceland. Neither map shows any details upon the island. The map on folio S'"'^ is reproduced, on page iio (Fig. 5), for the first time. The map ow folio i"" is a map of the world, and shows Fislanda in a corresponding position. The rrrr > ymtk'tCClArjUki Wiibt Mttt f inn nvhiuiiit Am] Fig. 6. From Portolano in British Museum. [MS. Egerton 2803.] Portolano cannot be later in date than 1508, as will be seen from the extradl (here reproduced in facsimile as Fig. 6) from the explanation of the Tables for finding the time of the New Moon, on the last folio of the Portolano. The Tables are calculated for 1508 and subsequent years. They were, of course, intended for fiiture use. The first map which we find giving details of an island at all corre- sponding to those on Zeno's Frisland is a Catalan map of the fifteenth century, preserved in the Bibliotcca Ambrosiana, at Milan, part of which is reproduced here (Fig. 7) from a facsimile given by Nor- denskjold.^ On this map the island is called " Fixlanda," and contains twenty-seven names, twenty-one of which can be identified with those ' Entdeckung Amerika's, Berlin, 1859, Blatt 2 (Brit. Mus. Tab. 1850 a). '' Although it does not stridly belong to our subjeA, it may be of interest to point out that this map is remarkable as being the cailiest to show definite outlines of the coast of the most northern parts of the eastern coasts of North America, with names. It shows terra de Labrador and Terra de los Bachalaos. It is, at least, three years earlier in date than the atlas of Vesconte de Maiolo, or Maggiolo, construifted in Naples in 151 1, which hitherto has been considered to be the earliest Italian Portolano showing such details (See Harrisse's, The Dis- covery of North America, p. 496). ' Bidrag till Nordens Aldsta Kartograji, Plate V. 1 1 I 4 \ i i 1*1 • « o c a S 9 ^- a 1 a u s: Ul«"t«m« 63 -GV ilUipa»lan^ 3 Lv a 1 !S S7-0 i6-o- SS-o- S4-0 ?• ^ 53M^ >2-o- 41-0 $0-0- 49 -o 48 -o A s ••i — • Fig. 8. Part of a Chart by Mattheus Prunes, i JJJ, in the Biblioteca Comunale AT Siena. (From Kretschmer's Entdeckung Amerika's, Atlas Tafel IV., No. 5.) Zenos " Carta da Navegar^ 113 on the Zcnian Frislanda. Of the remaining six two are duplicateii of some of those identified. (See Appendix IV.) Dr. Kretschmer * gives a copy of a portion of a map by Mattheus Prunes, dated 1553, the original of which is in the Biblioteca Comunale at Siena, on which the representation of " Fixlanda " corresponds closely to that on the Milan map just mentioned. A rcprodudtion from Kretschmer's Atlas is given on page 112 (Fig. 8), but without colours. Of the twenty-three names which appear upon the island on Kretschmer's reproduction of this Siena map eighteen can be identified with those on the Frisland of Zeno. A portion of " Estilanda " (Shetland) also appears on the copy, and " ilia Porlanda " and " ille neome " are shown in relative positions nearly corresponding with those of" Estland," " Podanda," and " Neome," on the Zeno map. It seems probable, from the occurrence of Portuguese words upon the Milan and Siena maps just mentioned, that some of the details have been obtained from Portuguese originals. These words are not the names of places, but denote physical features. Thus, for instance, we have Esprayoy meaning " land left dry by the ebbing of the tide," which occurs twice on each map, and is distorted on the Zeno map into Spagia ; aqua^ "water "; sabrius and sabius (Ibini on the Zeno map) iox sabroso or saibrosOy "gravelly"; cotnpa^ for campo^ "field or open land," or, perhaps, an abbreviation for compascuo^ " pasture." This suggests that Bondendea porti of the Zeno map may be simply Bondadoio porto^ " a good harbour," but only the word porti appears on the two earlier maps. The practice of noting upon maps the physical features of the coast, and even the occurrence of remarkable fishes, trees, etc., was common in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The Catalan type of Frisland, which differs from the Zenian type in many respedts, occurs on many manuscript maps of later date than 1558." l: ' Die Enldeckung Jmerikas, Berlin, 1892, Atlas, Taf. IV., No. 5. ° Dr. Kretschmer also reproduces {Die Entdeckung Jmerika's, At\ns, Taf. IV., No. j) a seiflion of a map by Jaume Olives, of Mallorca, the original of which is in the National Library at Florence. It contains details similar to those in the Siena map. Kretschmer assigns to it the date 1 5 14, Uzielli and Amat di San Filippo {Studij Biograf. e Bibliograf,, and ed., 1882), read the figures 1 564, and Desimoni 1 504. As all the known codices containing maps bv Jaume Olives range between 1557 and 1566, Uzielli-Amat are probably right. Zurla(D/w?r/., p. 142, and Di Marco Polo, 1 8 1 8, vol. ii., p. 92) refers to a map by Bartolonieo Olives, dated June 1 5th, 1559, which shows an island called PVixlanda, and gives some other of the Zenian names with variations in spelling. The rendering "Frixlanda" occurs in several later manuscript maps, two of which will be found reproduced in Nordenskjold's Bidrag till Hardens Aldsta Kartografi. I I <(i 1 1 4 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. Wc now come to the large map of Frisland from the Lafreri Atlas * (Plate IX.). It is, as many of the Lafreri maps are, undated. It is full of pictorial details of moimtains, towns, buildings, trees and cultivated and inclosed lands. The maps composing this fine Atlas^ were engraved at various times by different engravei- b.'twecn the years 1546 and 1572. In some cases the same map was produced more than once, at different dates and by different hands. It is, therefore, difficult to determine the exad date of the Lafreri map of Frisland. As will appear a little further on, we have given reasons to show that Nicolo Zeno, the younger, was the originator of his hybrid Frisland. The larger, though otherwise nearly identical, Lafreri map of that island must, therefore, have been derived either from the woodcut " Carta da Navegar," or from a draft map, which Zeno must, necessarily, have prepared, probably on a larger scale, before the woodcut map coild nave been executed. In either case, the complete absence of evidence of any public knowledge of Frisland before 155H, coupled with Ruscelli's diredl reference to Zeno's work of 155H as the origin of his " Nvova Tavola Seticntrionale," edited by Zeno himself, in the Venice Ptolemy of 1561, renders it extremely improbable that the larger Lafreri map was executed before 1561 or 1562. It is not proposed to follow in detail the various attempts to identify the " Frislanda " of the Zeno map with some lost, or existing land. The conclusions of different writers have been curiously various on this point. Terra-Rossa believed* that Frislanda, Porlanda, Grislanda, and Islanda were at one time united portions of a single land, parts of which had been submerged. De I'lsle," O'Reilly/ Van Keulen,' Pingre and Borda," Zurla,' Malte- brun,® and others, believed Frisland to have been submerged by some convulsion of nature, and most of them believed it to be represented by " the Sunken Land of Buss," more particularly referred to below. Forster" identified it partly with Fara, Fera, or F"erasland, a small ' There are two copies of this map in the Brit. Mus., one without signature (s. 10,2.70"), from which our Plate is taken, the other (s.io. i.i 56) inscribed, " Petro de Nobilibus formis." ■^ Riflessioni Gttografiche, 1686, pp. 2j6, 251, etc. ' Hemisphere Occidental, 1720, in Atlas Nouveau, etc. Amsterdam, c. 1733. * Greenland and the Adjacent Seas, etc., p. 1 1. ' Nieuwe IVassende Zee Caart van de Noord Oceaen, etc. Amsterdam, 1745. ° Voyage fait par ordre du Roi en 1771 et \ll%, vol. ii., p. 360. ' Dissertazione, pp. 79 et seq. Di Marco Polo, vol. ii., pp. 44, 48. • Precis de la Geographie, ed. 1 832-35, vol. i., p. 200. » Northern Voyages, pp. 201-202. i Zenos " Carta da Navegar." 1 1 5 island off the cast coast of Hoy, in the Orkneys ; partly with the Faroes aiui partly with the Hebridea; baron Walckenaer ' with North and West Ireland; Irminger" with Iceland. Luigi Bossi believed ' that the name Frislanda was a crtruption of Fixlandciy which he held to have been a Teutonic word signifying " the land of fish," or " the land abounding in fish," and that it w - given originally, not only to Iceland, but to the Orkneys, the Shetlands, rhe Fi'iroes, etc. — in short, that it signifies a maritime region rather than a single island ; but he thought that the island marked Fixlanda, or Frixlanda, in several fifteenth and sixteenth century maps, was Iceland. Steenstrup* had a similar, but more comprehensive, theory ; for he says that Grislanda was a mistake of writing, or rather of reading, for Wrislandii, which is, in its turn, the same name as Frislanda and Reslanda, the name Island (Iceland) distorted by the Arabs. Buache" v/as the first to suggest in 1784 that the original of the " Frislanda " of the Zeno map must have been the Faroes. Buache was followed by Von Eggers," Maltebrun,' Zarhtmann," Major," and others, whose conclusions, although differing widely on many other points, agreed upon this identification, which may be regarded as being now popularly accepted. Since the re-discovery of the maps of an earlier date than that of Zeno the question has, however, become varied, and now seems to be : What is the " Fixlanda " or " Frixlanda " of such maps as the Milan (Catalan) fifteenth century map, and the Siena (Mattheus Prunes) map of 1553, above referred to? Clearly it represents the same island as Zeno's Frisland. Does it represent Iceland or the Faroes ? In spite of all the ingenuity which has been lavished upon the subject, the only names on Zeno's Frisland which have been shown to resemble any of those, either ancient or modern, upon the Faroes, are the seven which are found upon the Olaus Magnus map of 1539, and ' Biographic Universelle, vol. lii.. Art, Zeno, Nicolas et Antoine. " Journal of Roy. Geogr. Soc, vol. xlix., 1879, p. 398. ' yita di Cristoforo Colombo, Milan, 181 8, pp. 86-7, or the French translation of the same, Paris, 1824, pp. 108-9. * Zeniernes Reise i Norden, 1883; and l^s Voyages des Frirc Zeni dans le Nord, '884, in Compte rendu du Congres des /Imericanistes, Copenhagen, 1884, pp. 150-189. [B. M. Ac. 6 2 20. J " Memoire sur fisle Frislande, in L'Histoire de l' Academic des Sciences, Paris, 1787. ° Ueber die fVahre lage des alien Oslgrbnlands, Kiel, 1794. ' Precis de la Geogr., ed., 1832-35, vol. i., p. 200. " Journ. Roy. Geogr. Sec, vol. v., 1835, p. 105. ' Jbid., vol. xliii,, 1873, p. 156. It M 1*1' ■— fi ii6 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. f\ I d on Mercator's Europa, 1554 (v/«., Fare, or Farre Insula ; Monachus, or Monaco ; Sudero ; Nordero ; Dumo, or Duino ; Faren, or Farre, and Streme). Of the thirty-three names remaining on Zeno's Frisland, some, which are also found on earlier maps of Fixlanda, certainly indicate physical features only, and are not the names of places. As for the Frislandic names still unaccounted for, the identifications, by Irminger and Steenstrup, with Icelandic names, are, on the grounds of resemblance in form and meaning, preferable to any which have been suggested by Buache, Eggers, or others who have believed Frisland to represent the Faroes only. It will be seen by reference to Appendix V. that, with the exception of the seven names mentioned above, the identifications of Frislandic with Farensian names are not justified by any resemblance of form ; by reference to the maps of Frisland and of the Faroes, that the identifications are not justified by correspondence in position ; and, by reference to the narrative, that the story will not apply to a group of islands small and detached like the Faroes. The shape, size, and unity of Zeno's Frisland has no resemblance whatever to the a Voyages of the Zem Brothers, Hakluyt Society, 1873, p. 6, n. ^ Journal 0/ R'"'. Geog. Soc. of London, 1879, vol. xlix., p. 398. ' Ibid., p. 4 » 2. Mi i ' i H i V ^ V -l i 120 T/ie Foyages of the Brothers Zeni. of " Daedalus, king of Scotland," living at the end of the fourteenth century, hereditary kings of the island at that time, and in introducing the old classical legend into his narrative, would be incredible, if the narrative itself were not a silent and uncontrovertible witness. We have seen already (p. 86) that J. R. Forster and R. H. Major identified Icaria with Kerry, and that Zurla considered it to be Newfound- land. To these opinions may be added those of Baron Walckenaer, who thought ^ that Icaria was the Isle of Skye, and of Count Miniscalchi Erizzo, who conjeftured ^ that it was the Sunken Land of Buss. But, though this part of the narrative cannot be treated seriously, we may, nevertheless, consider from what maps, extant when Zeno the younger wrote, he may have borrowed the " Icaria " of his map. On many old maps, there will be found, to the north of Scotland, a large island called Hirtha, or Hirta. It so appears "' on Mercator's Terrestrial Globe of 1 541, and on the Italian map of 1546, the northern portion of which latter is reproduced in our Plate V. It also appears, but placed more to the west, on Mercator's " Europa," 1554 (Plate VIII.), and on later maps. It first occurs, under the name of " St. Kylder," on map 7 (Scotia) in the 1573 edition of Ortelius's Theatrum Orbis. On the large map of Olaus Magnus, 1539, the same island seems to be represented by " Tile," which bears inscriptions stating that the Lord of the Islands dwells there, and that it has more than 30,000 inhabitants. The phrase Hie habitat Dominus insularum in this in- scription suggests some confusion with the Regalis Domus of the Ptolemy of 1511, which probably represents the name of Cortereal misunderstood and literally translated. In the little explanatory pamphlet which was issued with the map Olaus Magnus explains thus : * " Some call this island Tyle, and some contend that it is Iceland ; but I find that Procopius has more truly described the island Scandiana under the name of Tyle. Nevertheless in this Tyle is the residence of the Governor [Presidente) of the Orcades, and this island has aoout 30,000 men inhabiting it, who would not change their condition for the happiness of other regions." The latter part of this passage suggests that it may have been the ' Biographie Universelle, vol. lii., Art. Zeno, Nicolas ft Antoine. - Le Scoperte Jrliche, 1855, p. 117, ^ Raemdonck, Les Spheres Terreitre et caleste de Gerard Mercator, St. Nicholas, 1 875. * Opera Breve, under D. f. r::^ Zeno's " Carta da Navegar' 121 source of the passages in the Zeno text : ^ " they [the Icarians] were contented with the state which God had given them, and would neither aher their laws nor admit any stranger," and : " they being all prepared rather to abandon life than to relax in any way the use of their laws." Another possible, but less probable, source may be the passage in Bordone, referred to above on page 89. In his larger work of 1555,'' Olaus Magnus identifies Iceland with the " Ultima Thule " of the Ancients. He clearly cannot mean the " Tile " of his map to be identical with Iceland, as he also shows the latter island, though in a very different form and with much detail, in another part of his map. Another origin for his " Tile " must there- fore be sought, and it will, we think, be found in " Hirta," or St. Kilda. Estotilanda and Drogeo of the Zeno map are upon a less satisfedtory footing than any other part of it. If we accept the younger Zeno's account of the origin of the map as absolutely true, his travelled ancestor must have drawn these portions of his map from a descriptiori by the Frisland fisherman ; for Antonio Zeno himself never visited either of these countries. A map drawn from verbal description cannot be regarded as in any way reliable. We regard the whole of the Zeno map as a concodtion by the younger Zeno and his publisher, Marcolini, in or before the year 1558, from materials to be found in various maps then existing, and it will be seen that the originals of Estotiland and Drogeo are not wanting. In many maps of the first quarter of the sixteenth century, botii manuscript and printed, will be found certain islands, often undefined as to their western boundaries, which were intended to represent Labrador (either under the names of " Terra Corterealis," " Regalis Domus" or " Terra laboratoris"), or Newfoundland. As examples of such manuscript maps, we may instance the Cantino map of 1502, the King map of the same date,' and the Portuguese map of 1505 reproduced by Kunstmann.* As examples of such printed maps, we may cite the heart-shaped map of the world in the Sylvanus Ptolemy^ 151 1, the " Orbis typus universalis" of the 151 3 edition of Ptolemy y and the " Tipus orbis universalis" of Apianui^ 1520. Any one of these maps might have served, as we believe some of them did serve, to ' Folio 55 V, and supra, p. 19. * De Gentibus Sept en., p. 62. " Notice sur une Mappemonde Portugaise Anonyme de 1502. le Dr. E. T. Hamy, Paris, 1887. ' Kunstmann, Entdeckung Amerika's, Tafel II. R [The " King " Map.] Par I . \u I , 122 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. ^' I !'^' "I provide the compiler of the Zeno map with the types of his Estotiland and Drogeo. It would suffice, for his purpose, that the parts copied belonged, or were reputed to belong, to the newly-discovered continent of America, with which he wished to conned his ancestors' alleged travels. Very little was known about the northern parts of America, even in the younger Zeno's time, and the fa /•/and over with America." About 1670, or a little after, a srr> rimg development in the cartographical appearance of Buss Island took place. In the two maps reproduced below (Plates XVI. and XVITI, which are • kf;n from the first edition of Seller's English Pilot (c. 1673), •'nd in several later maps by Seller, the island appears with a defined sh .pe, and bears the names of harbours, points, and mountains. The expi? nation of this growth will be found partly in the account of an alleged visit to the island by Captain Shepherd of the '* Golden Lion," in the text prefixed to the English Pilots and, partly, in any authentic list of the names of the first " Governor and Company of Adventurers of England trading into Hudson's Bay," commonly known as the " Hudson's Bay Company." The account from the English Pilot is as follows : " This Island lieth in the Latitude of 58° 39'. It bears W. by N. half a point northerly from the Mizenhead in Ireland^ distant about 296 leagues. " This Island was first discovered in Sir Martin Frobisher's thirH and last voyage to the North-West, in the year 1578, by one of his vessels that strai'd from his Fleet on their Homeward-bound Passage, who accidentally discovered it, and called it after the name of the Vessel, which was the Buss of Bridgewatcr^ and therefore they called it Buss Island. They judged it to be about 25 leagues long ; lying the longest way S.E. and N.W. They found two Harbours in it ; and according to the account they give of it, that the greatest of them is about seven leagues to the Northward of the Southermost point of ths Island, called Rupert's Harbour ; and the other four leagues to the Northwest of that called Shaftsburys Harbour ; there are two small Harbours that lie ofF the East point of the Island." " This Island was further discovered by Captain Thomas Shepherd^ in the Golden Lion^ of Dunkirk^ in the year 1671, at the charge of Monsieur Kiel^ Spawlding and Kicquerts Lords of that Town : the said ' Purchas his Pilgrimes, 1625, vol. iii., p. 82a. The Island of Buss and other Phantom 1st 'ds of the Atlantic. 129 Captain Shepherd brought home the map of the Island that is here annexed' ; and reports that the /siand ITords store of Whales casie to be Btruck, Sea horse, Seal and Codd in abundance; and supposes that two voyages may be made in a year, the sea is clear from Ice unless in September, the Land low and level to the Southward and some Hills and Mountains in the N.W. End. The Variation was here, in. the year 1 67 1, 9 degrees West. There lieth a Bank about 12 Leagues to the Southward of the Island that hath good store of Fish upon it, and is about 15 Leagues in length lying chiefly N.N.W. and S.S.E. having 40 fathom and 36 fathom Water upon it. " This Island has several times been seen by Captain Gillam, in his Passages to and from the North West." In the text prefixed to the Atlas Maritimus of Seller, it is stated " that, in the year 1667, a design was renewed and undertaken for the discovery of the " North West Passage and for setling a Trade with the Indians in those Parts, by several of the Nobility of England^ and divers Merchants of note belonging to the City of London^ who fitted out two small Vessels for that purpose, the one called the Nonsuch Ketchy Captain Zach, iah Gillam Commander, the other the Eaglet Ketchy Captain Staniard Commander; the latter whereof being by Stormy Weather beaten back, returned home without success ; but the other proceeding on her Voyage made the Land of Buss, lying between Iseland and Groenland ; passed through Hudsons St r aits ^ then into ^affins [? Hudsons] Bay." Further on, the position of Buss is described : "South-westward from Iseland^ about 140 leagues, lyeth an Island called Buss i in the latitude of 57 degrees 35 minutes, not yet fully discovered, but only as it hath been accidentally seen by some, who upon other Discoveries have occasionally passed tnose Seas, as Captain Gillam in his first voyage to the North- West Passage had soundings near unto it." In the voyage last spoken of, Gillam wintered in Hudson's Bay, at Rupert's River, where he built a stone fort. Fort Charles, which was the first European settlement on the bay. On his return to England, Prince Rupert, one of his patrons, with others " of the Nobility of England and divers Merchants of note," some of whose names appear below, applied for and obtained, the Charter of the Hudson's Bay Company, which was signed on the 2nd of May, 1670. • See our Plate XVI. " yitlas Marilimus or Sea Atlas, By John Seller. London, 1675, p. 1 1. 130 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. Below is a table comparing the names on Seller's maps with those of the Patentees under the Charter of the Company, and of some other persons mentioned in the account of Shepherd's alleged visit to the island. ?\ ' i 1 1 3- 4- 5- NAMES ON THE MAP. Griffith's Mount. Kirke Point. Arlington Harbour. Point Cartret. Albemarle Point. 6. Shepherd's Island. 7. Munden Island. 8. Bence Point. 9. Warren Bay. I o. Cape Hayes. 1 1 . Hanersford Bay.' 12. Craven Point. 13. Rupert's Harbour. 14. Shaftesbury Harbour. 15. Point Carew. 16. Kicks Bay. 17. Viner's Point. 18. Robinson Bay. 1 9. Duke of Yorkes Satid. I. 2. 3- 4- 5- 6. 7- 8. 9. 10. II. 12. «3- H- •5- 16. 17- 18. 19. NAMES OF PATENTEES. Sir John Griffith, Kt. John Kirke. Henry, Lord Arlington. Sir Philip Carteret, Kt. Christopher, Duke of Albemarle. Captain Thomas Sheplierd. (?) John Fenn. James Hayes. (?) Sir Edward Hangerford. William, Earl of Craven. Prince Rupert. Anthony, Lord Ashley (created Earl of Shaftesbury in April, 1672). (?) M. Kicquert, of Dunkirk, Sir Robert Viner. Sir John Robinson. James, Duke of York (afterwards King James II.). No more seems to have been seen or reported of the phantom island, and within fifty years it was considered by some to have been submerged. Even as late as the middle of the present century we find it written of as "the Sunken land of Buss;"'"* and, as has been noticed above, it was supposed by some to be identical with the lost Frislanda of the Zeni. In 1776, Lieutenant Richard Pickersgill, of H.M.S. "Lion," who was sent into Davis's Strait on much more important business, sought for the lost Island of Buss, and, on the 29th of May, struck soundings on a bank at 320 to 330 fathoms, in N. lat. 57°, W. long. 24° 24', which he supposed might he the remains of it." So sanguine was this gentle- man that he wrote in an anonymous pamphlet* which was not published until 1783, after his death : " If the situation of Friesland is determined, ' " Hungerford Bay " in a map in the Mas Maritimus. - O'Reilly, Greenland, London, 1818, p. 11; Miniscalchi Erizzo, Le Scoperte Artiche, Venezia, 1855, p. 117; De I'lsle, " Hemisphere Occidental" (1720), first edition of the map in the Nouveau Atlas, Amsterdam. In later editions of the map, the legend "Isle de Bus cidevant Frislande," and ull other indications of the island, are omitted entirely. ' Barrow, Voyages into the Arilic Regions, 18 18, p. 321. * Voyages for the discovery o/aNorth-fVest Passage. By a Sea officer. London, 1782, p. 37. / .V The Island of Buss and other Phantom Islands of the Atlantic, 131 that of Buss Island will follow of course : and if this isle is such as it is described, it must H^ preferable to Newfoundland for its fishery, nor is it to be concluded that the cold will be so excessive as might be at first imagined, since it is surrounded on all sides by the ocean. — Besides, our ships bound to the north might winter there, and it might prove a nursery for hardy seamen." But alas ! neither of these valuable islands has ever been re-discovered, and we may now safely conclude that they never will be. It will be observed that no one of those who have said that they had seen Buss Island has ever stated that he has landed upon it. It has been searched for in vain, since the date of its last alleged appearance, by such men as Ross,^ Parry ,^ and Graah," and the sea wherein it was said to lie has been sailed over by hundreds of ships. To those who believed that such an island as Buss was actually seen, and did actually exist between 1578 and 1673, the only possible explanation of its undoubted non-existence a few years after the last named date was its submergence : hence the " Sunken land of Buss " believed in by Anderson, Van Keulen, De I'lsle, Zurla, Pingre, O'Reilly, Erizzo, and many others.^ But, without doubting the good faith of the crew of the " Emmanuel," or of James Hall and his companions, there are good reasons to suppose that there never was any such island as " Buss." It is a matter of common experience to those who have been at sea, and even to those who have lived by the sea-shore, that something which seems to be land appears, at times, in the distance, where no land can possibly be ; and the illusion is often so strong that it is difHcult for the speftator to persuade himself that his eyes are the dupes of common atmospheric conditions. This phantom land may appear in any latitude, but the deceptive appearance seems to be most common, or at any rate most commonly noted, in northern latitudes. It will be well to quote a few instances of such delusive appearances. The legendary island of St. Brandan was frequently seen by the inhabitants of the Canary Islands, according to their genuine belief, at distances varying from 15 to 100 leagues.' It is shown on Martin Behaim's globe, of 1492, about 40° west of Ferro, and is also laid ' Voyage of Discovery . ..for the Purpose of Exploring Baffin's Bay. Ix)ndon, i8i9,pp.25-26. • Journal of a Voyage for the Discovery of a North- fVest Passage . , . in the years 1819-ao. London, 1821, pp. 4-5. ' Narrative of an Expedition to the East Coast of Greenland . . . translated from the Danish. London, 1837, p. 20. * See page 1 14, supra, notes 4 to 11. ' Washington Irving, Columbus , 1828, vol. iv., p. 317. M 1 J |! ' Ci hi if 132 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. down on many maps of the sixteenth century. It was repeatedly seen, and by various persons, always in the same place and form ; and, in 1526, an expedition under the command of Fernando de Troya and Fernando Alvarez wao sent in search of it. In 1570, Alonzo de Espinosa, Governor of the Island of Ferro, embodied in an official report the evidence of more than 100 witnesses, several of them persons of the highest respedability, who deposed that they had seen the unknown island, about forty leagues north-west of Ferro : that they had contemplated it with calmness and certainty, and had seen the sun set behind one of the points.^ On this and other evidence, an expedi* tion under Fernando de Villalobos, Rcgidor of the Island of Palma, was sent in the same year, 1570, to find the phantom island. In 1605, a ship, commanded by Caspar Perez de Acosta, wa^ des- patched on the same errand. In 1721, a fourth expedition, under Don Caspar Dominguez, was sent \/ith the same objed ; but all these searches were fruitless. In 1759, a Franciscan monk related that he had seen " St. Brandan's Isle " trom the Island of Comera ; that it appeared to consist of two lofty n ountains, with a deep valley between ; and that, looked at through a telescope, the valley seemed to be filled with trees. He summoned the curate, Antonio Joseph Manrique, and upwards of forty other persons, all of whon beheld it plainly.^ The Island is laid down on a French map of 1 704 as one of the Canary Islands, and Cautier^ in his Observations on Natural History,** published in 1755, places it 5° west of Ferro, in 29° north latitude. Father Feyjoo* attributes these appearances of the Island of St. Brandan, which have been so numerous and so well authenticated as not to admit of doubt, to atmospherical deceptions.® A king of Portugal is said to have made a conditional cession of it to a certain person " w hen it should be found " j and. v/hen the Crown of Portugal ceded its right over the Canaries to the Castilians, the Treaty included the island of St. Brandan, as " the island which had not yet been found."** A similar belief in the reality of the island existed also in Ireland. 'I L p. VI. ' See Washington Irving, Columbus, 1828, vol. iv., p. yii,. - See Irving, I&U., p. 329. ^ Fide Irving, I/>iJ., p. 329. * Theatro Critico Universale discirsos varios, Madrid, 4to, vol. iv., p. 10. ^ See Irving, Op. cit., p. 331. Si. Brandan a Medieval Legend of the Sea. By Thomas Wright (Percy Society), 1844, The Island of Buss and other Phantom Islands of the Atlantic, 133 James Hall, on his voyage in 1605, referred to above,^ had an ex- perience which shows how, even at close quarters, cloud masses may be mistaken for land. It is recorded in Purchas His Pilgrimes thus : ^ " The fift [of June, 1605] ^^ ^^ mornin^^, being very faire weather, with the winde at East South-east, our course Noich North-west, some of our people supposed they had scene the Land : our Captaine and I v/ent aboord the Pinnasse, when after an houre of our being there wee did see the supposed Land to be an hasie fogge, which came on vs so fast that wee could scarce see one another. But the Lion being very nigh unto vs, and it being very calme, we laid the Pinnasse aboord of her, and so the Captaine and I went aboord of them." Again, he says, " on the ninth day about foure a clocke . . . some of our people would not be perswaded but they did see Land, and therefore I stood in North and by East and North North-east, till about three a clocke in the afternoone, when wee met with a huge Hand of Ice. ..." The account does not give the latitude in which these mistakes occurred ; but, on the 4th of June, at noon, Hall's latitude was N. lat. 59° 50', only about z" from the position assigned to the Island of Buss by its first observers. GafFarel, in his chapter entitled Les ties fantastiques de P Ocean Atlantique^ writes thus:' ^^ Nous avons encore a enregistrer d^autres ileSj dont fexistence est tout aussi prohlematique^ mais auxquelles on croyait au moyen-dge^ avant la date ofjicielle de la decouverte de I' Amirique. Un recit quelconque de voyage^ mime invraisemblable^ se repandait-ily quelque marin prendait- il pour une terre la trompeuse apparence d'un nuage a V horizon^ il annonqait au retour sa pretendue decouverte. Aussitot les cartographes se mettaient a Voeuvre. Associant leurs desirs a des confuses notions^ ils creaient quelque terre nouvelle^ qui ne disparaissait des cartes quapres des decouvertes bien authentiques." In The Tour of the French Traveller^ M. de la Boullaye le GouZy in Ireland^ in a.d. 1644^ similar experience*; are related : * When he was approaching the coast of Ireland, between Wicklow and Dublin, on the 14th of May, 1644, "certain vapours arose from the sea, which appeared like land two or three leagues off, with trees and cattle '' I ' ' Ante, p. 1 25. ' Purchas his Pilgrimes, 1625, vol. iii., p. 816. ' Histoire de la Decouverte de rAmerijue. Paris, 1892, vol. i., p. 122. * The Tour of the French Traveller M. de la Boullaye le Gouz, in Ireland, in A.D. 1644., Edited by T. Crofton Croker (London, 1837), pp. 3 and 4. See also the original work, Les Voyages ef Observations du Sieur de la Boullaye-le-Gouz, gentilhomme Angevin. Paris, 410, 16^2, PP- 434-435- -'-^ i ( ':,'l 134. . The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. thereon." He then narrates that he sought information aboi t this land from a Dutch pilot residing in Dublin, who replied : " You are not the first who has erred in the supposition of these things. The most expert navigators are often deceived by them. That which to us appears land is only a dense vapour, which cannot be raised higher in consequence of the season and the absence of the sun. Those apparent trees and animals are a part of that miasma, which colledts in so:ie places more than in others. When very young, I was on board a Dutch vessel off the coast of Greenland, in 61° of latitude, when we perceived an island of this sort. We sounded, without touching the bottom. Finding sufficient water, our Captain wished to approach nearer, but we were astonished that, all at once, it disappeared. Having a different direftion, we met the same appearance again. The Captain, desiring to know what it was, ordered them to turn half a mile backwards and forwards to observe it ; and, after having traversed many times without finding any real land, there arose so furious a tempest that we expedled to perish ; and, a calm afterwards coming on, we asked the Captain why he had surveyed this island. He told us that he had heard say that, near the Pole, there are many islands, some floating, some not, that are seen from a distance and are hard to be approached, which, they say, is owing to the witches who inhabit them and destroy by storms the vessels of those who obstinately seek to land upon themj that all he had heard reported and [had] read were but fables ; that he now knew that these floating islands proceeded from the vapours raised, and afterwards attracted by the planets, which vapours the wind dispersed on approaching nearer; and that tempests usually followed these phenomena." The Clerk of the " California " writes ^ as follows : "The twenty-ninth [June, 1746] was a clear beautiful Day, with Sunshine and little Wind; in the Morning we had a Fog Bank E.N.E. much resembling Land, several of them arose in other Parts of the Horizon in the Afternoon. These Banks will stagger a good Judgment to discern in Places where Land may be expeded, whether they be Fog Banks or the real Land, especially as such Banks will often from he Sun's Refleftion appear white in Spots, resembling Snow on the Mountains so usual in these Parts. To distinguish whether it be a Fog ' An Account of a Voyage for the Discovery of the North fVest Passage . . . in the years 1746, 1747, l>y the Ship « California," Capt, Francis Smith. By the Cleric of the « California." London, 1748, vol. i., pp. 13-14. / ,i^ l',v The Island of Bufs and other Phantom Islands of the Atlantic. 135 Bank, or Land, you carefully observe whether there is any Alteration of the Form, or Shifting of the Outlines, which, if there is, as it is not the Property of Land to Change the Form, you know it to be one oi these Banks." Dodor Scoresby also gives many instances of the deceptive appear- ances produced by atmospheric efFeds in the neighbourhood of Green- land. On one occasion, he saw Home's Foieland, which was easily recognizable by its peculiar form, from a distance of 160 miles, which it would have been impossible to see in an ordinary state of the atmo- sphere, even from a mast-head 100 feet high. The land was seen on several consecutive days, " and ^ on the 23rd [of July, 182 1] it remained visible for tweniy-four hours together. . . . In my journal of this day, I find I have observed, that my doubts about the reality of the land were now entirely removed, since, with a telescope, from the mast head, * hills, dells, patches of snow, and masses of naked rock, could be satisfadorily traced, during twenty-four hours successively.' This extraordinary effedl of refradlion, therefore, I conceive to be fully established." Later on, he says:** " On the 19th of June [1822] . . . the strong adtion of the sun's rays soon produced such an unequal density in the atmosphere, that some of the most extraordinary phenomena to which this circumstance gives rise vere exhibited. The land, to appearance, was suddenly brought fifteen or twenty miles nearer us ; its boldness and clearness, as seen from the deck, being superior to what its elevation and the distindlness had previously been, as seen from the mast-head." Elsewhere, he says : ^ " Hummocks of ice assumed the forms of castles, obelisks, and spires; and the land presented extraordinary features. In some places, the distant ice was so extremely irregular, and appeared so full of pinnacles, that it resembled a forest of naked trees : in others it had the charadler of an extensive city, crowded with churches, castles, and public edifices. The land was equally under the influence of this singular mirage." Again, he says:* "The 8th of July [1822] was a fine clear day, with brilliant sunshine. Some land to the northward being seen for the first time, I attempted to carry on my survey ; but the whole coast was found to be so disfigured by refi-a^ftion, that I could not recognize a single mountain or headland." ' Journal of a Voyage to the Northern Whale Fishery. By W. Scoresby, Jun. Edinburgh, 1823, pp. 106-108. • Ibid., p. 117. ' Ibid., pp. 96, 97. * Ibid., p. 143. ; i t I'll i tr n \ "i ii 136 T/ie Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. In another work Dr. Scoresby writes : ^ " A cloud bearing some resemblance to the cumulus, sometimes appears near the horizon ; this, when partly intercepted by the horizon, has an appearance so very similar to that of the mountains of Spitzbergen, that it is often mistaken for land." To give another instance of the deceptive appearances in the northern latitudes, we may quote Captain William Barron:^ "This year [about 1850] was noted for the prevalence of dense fogs, which impeded our progress. Once we had a fog which lasted six days ; and, knowing we were some distance from the South lowland, '^n the west side, north of Cape Hooper, the officer whose watch it was on deck called down the cabin that the vessel was close to the land. The ship was immediately put about and the boat lowered. We could not account for being so near, as by our calculation we ought to be forty miles from it. Taking a gun with me, I pulled towards the supposed land, and found it to be a large sconce of heavy ice, covered with gravel, sand, and large stones, some of which would weigh upwards of a ton. This piece of ice must have been attached to the land under a perpendicular cliff. . . . This large piece of ice (or as it might be termed, a floating island) was about one mile in circumference and twenty-four feet thick." The French Admiral de Langle writes as follows: ^ " Before the nature of the great submarine valleys was understood, many Captains may have been misled by the varied aspeds which the sea assumes under different effedts of light, and alarmed by meeting banks of sea-weed, shoals of fish, wrecks, or floating ice. Who does not know how the different tints of the sea often take the appearance of sandbanks and deceive the vigilance of the most experienced ? One may explain the small number of uncharted rocks [vigies] of which the position might have been verified on the spot, by the timidity with which the navigator approaches objeds, the appearance of which is such as to make him doubtful of his own safety." Fridtjof Nansen, on his recent journey, found that the so-called Franz Josef Land is in fad: " cut up into innumerable small islands, ' Account of the Ar5lic Regions. By William Scoresby,Jun., F.R.S.E. Edinburgh, 1820, 8vo, vol. i., p. 419. ^ Old Whaling "Days. Hull, 1895, pp. 122, 123. ' Translated from Rapports sur les Hauts-fonds t/ les Vigies de lOcean Atlantique. entre f Europe el I'Amerique du Nord. Par le Contre-Amiral Vicomte de Langle. Extrait du Bulletin de la Soc. Geographique, Juillet, 1865. Paris, 1865. I The Island of Bun and other Phantom Islands of the Atlantic. 137 without any continuous and extensive mass of land"; and that Payer's Dove Glacier, the whole northern part of Wilczek Land, Braun Island, and Hoffman Island, and, perhaps, Freeden Island, had no existence. Nan sen writes:^ "I pondered for a long time over the question hov/ such a mistake could have crept into a map by such a man as Payer — an experienced topographer, whose maps, as a rule, bear the stamp of great accuracy and care, and a Polar traveller for whose ability I have always entertained a high resped. I examined his account of his voyage, and there I found that he expressly mentions that during the time he was coasting along this Dove Glacier he had a great deal of fog, which quite concealed the land ahead. But one day (it was April 7th, 1874)5 he says \New Lands within the ArEiic Circle^ by J. Payer, vol. ii., p. 129]: * At this latitude (81° 23) it seemed as if Wilczek Land suddenly terminated, but when the sun scattered the driving mists we saw the glittering ranges of its enormous glaciers — the Dove Glaciers — shining down on us. Towards the North-east we could trace land trending to a Cape lying in the grey distance : Cape Buda-I'esth, as it was afterwards called. The pror.pedl thus opened to us of a vast glacier land conflided with the general impression we had formed of the resemblance between the newly discovered region and Spitzbergen ; for glaciers of such extraordinary magnitude presuppose the existence of a country stretching far into the interior.' " I [Nansenj have often thought over this description, and I cannot find in Payer's book any other information that throws light upon the mystery. Although, according to this, it would appear as if they had had clear weather that day, there must, nevertheless, have been fog- banks lying over Hvidtenland, uniting it with Wilczek Land to the south, and stretching northwards towards Crown-Prince RudolPs Land. The sun shining on these fog-banks must have glittered so that they were taken for glaciers along a continuous coast. 1 can ail the more easily understand this mistake as I was myself on the point of filing into it. As before related,'' if the weather had not cleaied on the evening of June nth, enabling us to discern the sound between Northbrook Island and Peter Head (Alexandra Land), we should have remained under the impression that we had here continuous land, and should have represented it as such in mapping this region." Other instances of the deception of experienced navigators by ' Farthest North. Westminster, 1897, vol. ii., pp. 474-476. ' Op. cit., pp. 442, 443. T .f 1(1 h t i I 138 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. M I I I I delusive appearances might br* cited, but enough have been given to show the great probability that such mistakes may account for some of the erroneous reports of the existence of land in the North Atlantic where no land was. But other sources of error existed. In the first place, before the middle of the eighteenth century,' navigators had no means of calculating the longitude, except by dead reckoning — ^a very rough and ready nietliod, which was liable to be rendered valueless by strong currents, or baffling winds. In the second place, they had no means of accurately ascertaining the direction in which they were proceeding ; for, though they had the compass, the variation was little urderstood, as, indeed, it is not fully even at the present day. This variation would, of course, be more marked and more puzzling in the higher latitudes. The me^hods of ascertaining the latitude, given fair weather, were fairly accurate; but it will be seen, on reference to any good nodern map of the North Atlantic, that liny navigator in those seas who found land between 55° and 70° north latitude, and had no means of determining his longituae, might be on the coasts of Labrador, Baffin's Land, Greenland, Iceland, Scotland, or Norway, without being able, at the time, to fix precisely his true j,osition, even if he had been able to keep, by the compass, a record of his apparent course. It has been suggested, and with great probability, that, just as Frobisher mistool; the southern part of Greenland for the fi(3:itious Island of Frislanrl, so Wiars and his companions might have mistaken some part of Greenland, or even of Iceland, for an island which, ac- cording to their honest belief, they thought they had just discovered. Then, on the hypothesis of submergence, it is known and admitted that the positions of Buss and Frisland lie within ph area of depression — that is, an area which, in recent geologic times, has had a tendency to sink to a lower level. But the subsidence is very gradual, and it is impossible that any sudden convulsion of nature, strong enough to cause this engulphment of Frishnd, an islanr^ ^' as large as Ir land, ' or of Buss, an island stated to have been seventy-five mile; long, should have occurred, since the year 1400. in the case of Frisland. or since the year 1675, in the case of Bviss, without being noticed and recorded in Europe. ' In 1 7 14, the British Govern.Tient offered a reward for methods of determining longitude at sea. Harrison produced his first chronometer in 1735 ; his second, in 1739 ; his third, in 1749 ; and his fourth, whicn won him the reward, a rew years later. Tht Island of Buss and other Phantom Islands of the Atlantic. 139 The case of the Island of Buss stands upon a somewhat different footing from that of Frisland ; for, though it may safely be concluded that no such island as Busr has existed in historic times, the reports of its existence may, very probably, have been founded on the statements either of those who really had seen land, but had mistaken their position at the time, or of those who had actually seen either ice-floes or fog- banks, and had mistaken them for firm land. Shepherd's account of Buss must, however, be considered to be as entirely fictitious and mendacious as the account of Frisland by the younger Zeno. Note. — For a full and concise summary of the subjcft of the Island of Buss, see Appendix B. On Busse Island, by \iT. Miller Christy, in Gosch's Danish Ariiic Expeditions, 1 605- 1 620, Hakluyt Society, 1897 Vol. I., pp. 164-202. V^ ^ if NORTH-EASTERN QUARTER-SECTION OF MAP OF AMERICA. (From D'Anania's Universal Fabrica del Mondo, Venice, 1582.) \i i :e ;d at I \i li^ .i • vi 1 ' ^^^f^im-ii REGNORUM AQUII.ONARUM DESCRJPTIO. (From Olaus Magnus's llistoria de Gentibus SepUnlrionalibus, i555> ?• 8.) THE VOYAGES OF THE BROTHERS ZENI. Part III. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS. Il M ,- ,-„. .11-- i-' --'t ' ^-» -e= P*' w » ) 'v,*^ t ill iVv ^y' !l it l' 'I L ' S MAP OK THE NORTH ATLANTIC, DRAWN IN 1 57O BY SICURDUJ STEPHANIUS. (From Torfoeus, Gronlandia Antiqua, Havnia;, 171 5.) 1< II PART III. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS. lOTWITHSTANDING all that has been written during the past three centuries, by Terra- Rossa, Zurla, Major, and others, in defence of Nicole Zeno, the younger, that writer has con- tinued before the public up to the present time in the position of a defendant ; and it is right that he should have done so. He published a book purporting to relate genuine history.^ illus- trated by a map claiming to present authentic cartography. Yet, within fifty years of the publication of these docu- ments, practical mariners had proved that the map was (to say the leas^) largely incorreft j while, later, it was discovered that both the book and map contained matter which was, partly, untrue and misleading ^w^hethcr intentionally or not), and partly inexplicable. We are now in a position to convidl Nicolo Zeno, the younger, on new and what appears to be clear evidence, of the perpetration of a contemptible literary fraud — one of the most successful and obnoxious on record. That a deception of the kind should have caused great perplexity, and should therefore have given rise to an enormous amount of dis- cussion, was inevitable. The fraud was sufficiently ingenious to deceive many, even amongst those who might be regarded as authorities. Thus Major, one of the most able and staunch of the defenders of the in- tegrity of Zeno the younger, speaks ^ of the account of the alleged travels in the North as "having been, in conjunction with the map which accompanies it, the cause of a vast amount of error and misconception, ' Voyages of the Zeni, Preface, p. ii. ti \ W ttJ k i i; I' 14,4 The Voyages of the Brothers Zeni. and the subjed of so much discredit as to have been justly condemned as *■ false ' and * a tissue of ii lis ^i It >^ i«fl|jfeHHl« .l»fi!WSM«»« r 1 1, (1 i^',^ I ; If 150 The Voyages of the Brothers Ztni. Antonio Zeno's letters, not only shares the weakness of the letters themselves as evidence, but is open to the further objedions that, even had the letters been genuine, the story was itself mere hearsay; and that the truth of it failed, according to Antonio's own account, to stand the test of experiment. The portions of the narrative supplied by Nicolo Zeno,the younger, consist, in part, of family history (in which he would not be likely to go far astray), and, in part, of his own personal history so far as it afFeds the story of the letters, of Antonio's lost book, and of the rotten old map. This is diredt evidence, and is the best in kind offered by Nicolo Zeno, the younger ; but even this is tainf ^d, as its value depends upon his credibility; and, as in that other part of his story relating to Icaria, the compiler has undoubtedly put forward fidion as fadt, and his veracity is, consequently, not to be relied upon. The best of the evidence before us is, therefore, of that very incon- clusive kind which requires strong corroboration from independent and untainted sources before it can be credited. Not only is it without any such corroboration, but the story is, in many points, contradided by all human knowledge and experience, and is at variance with fads now well established. How strange it is, moreover, that those valuable documents of the Zeno family should have lain unnoticed for 150 years or so! Some (and th jse the most important) were, according to the compiler, addressed to the great Carlo Zeno, whose descendants were living as late as 1653. How, then, did the books, the letters, and the map come to be in the possession, and at the mercy, of the boy Nicolo, a descendant of An- tonio, in the third or fourth decade of the sixteenth century ? His father Catarino only died in 1557, and, if any one in Antonio's line had possessed them it would have been the father, not the son. And what, it may be asked, suddenly informed Nicolo of the value of the documents ? May it not have been the discovery of America and the world-wide and increasing interest excited by accounts of it ? It is to be noted that Nicolo Zeno's book was published in the year following his father's death. Why was it not published before ? If t^e date of Barbaro's Discendenze Patrizie [viz.^ 1536), is corred, the contents of the allecred documents must have been known then. Nicolo was then twenty-one years of age. Why should he have delayed twenty- two years more before giving to the public the story of his ancestors' travels, so curious and valuable — if true? It seems probable that it '1 Summary and Conclusions. 1 5 1 was only on the death of his father that he felt himself fully at liberty, in conjundlion with his able coadjutor, the skilful wood-engraver and publisher Marcolini, to carry out the idea of concoding a book which should refledl credit upon the Zeno family and upon the Stati of Venice, and at the same time detrad: from the fame of Columbus, a native of the rival state of Genoa. The dates of Catarino Zeno's death, and of the publication of his son's book, are certainly significant. The third excuse (i;/2r., that the errors and misstatements of the compiler were due to his misreading or misunderstanding of the family documents), though it may proted him to some extent, does not tend to confirm his alleged reputation for learning. But the fad that it has been put forward on his behalf proves how wisely provident was his " candour " in depreciating his own work, and how well it has served, not only to disarm his opponents, but to bring him adherents. The fourth excuse {viz.^ that Venetians would be unfamiliar with the forms and soimds of Northern M'ords, and that the strange Zenian names are the result of a tempts by Venetians to write down such words) may contain a certa n amount of truth; but, in attempting to give pradical illustrations of its working Major has certainly overstepped the bounds of probability. Such a transmutation as that, for example, from Norderdahl to Bondendon ^ puts too great a tax on the imagination of most healthy-minded mortals. It must be remembered also that Nicolo and Antonio Zeno, the travellers, were not mere clowns, b»."^ gentlemen educated at least so well as to be able to write, and that they were supposed to be in constant and intimate personal communication with their alleged employer. One of them (Antonio) was with the strangely-named Zichmni for fourteen years, and is alleged to have written his life; yet Major, who, following Forster, believed Zichmni to be identical with Henry Sinclair, is quite content with the theory that his Captain -general, right hand man and biographer, could get no closer to the proper spelling of " Sinclair " than " Zichmni " ! The fifth argument [viz.^ that there is much distorted truth in the narrative) is undeniably true ; but it is quite worthless as a defence of Zeno, if it can be shown, as has been done, whence the true portions have been derived, and that they have been misapplied in such a way ' Major, Voyages of the Brothers Zeiii, p. xvi. ll > ill 152 The Voyages of Jie Brothers Zeni. that, in the narrative, they no longer represent the truth. Professor Garfarel, a staunch adherent of Zeno, has said : ' On a encore pretendu que ce voyage fut invent'e par un Vinetien jaloux de Genes^ et desireux de rabaisser la gloire du genois Colomb. On n^y trouve pourtant aucune recrimination^ ni meme aucune allusion contre Colomb. Les pays decrits par Nicolo et Antonio Zeno ne pre~ sentent aucune analogic avec les descriptions du navigateur genois. Rien pourta"t neut .'te ^lus facile, si la revelation eut ite j^ octjyhe et di->'i/^r nni i i7c, ■. /.■ ^ut dy intr duire i ; description tres reconnaisable par bxemple d'Hitpty-'Qla^ do Cuba ou de toute autre Antille. Or rien dans la re. :ti.n vf ri isemble^ de pres ou de loin^ aux terres signalers par Colomb. L, invent <■■'' de la relation^ quel quil soit^ aurait Hone bier mal execute son dessein si reellement il avait cherche a decrier Colombo et voulu le presenter comme le plagiaire des Zeni. This, however, is precisely what Zeno has done, though GafFarel shows clearly in the foregoing passage that he had not discovered that fad. ,1' The sixth and seventh arguments {vi%.^ that the story and map were accepted as genuine by many writers and cartographers of Zeno's own and later times, and embodied by them in their books and maps), prove nothing except that such writers and geographers were not sufficiently cautious, and were too eager to put new matter into their books and upon their maps without testing its authenticity. It is to be noted, in connedlion with this, that the geographers to whose judgment Terra- Rossa and Zurla app al, show upon their maps, almost without excep- tion, the huge Southern Continent, covering a sixth part of the surface of the globe, which, as is now well known, never existed in historic times — if ever. There was, perhaps, some excuse for Ruscelli, Mole- tius, Mercator, and Ortelius, and other geographers of the second half of the sixteenth century, for accepting as genuine the narrative and map on the faith of a man of Nicolo Zeno's position ; indeed, it would have been difficult, if not impossible, for them at once to test his accuracy. It may be added that an adverse critic of a Member of the Council of Ten, in Venice, in the middle of the sixteenth century, would have been a remarkably bold, not to say foolhardy, man. There was less excuse for Terra-Rossa at the end of the seventeenth cencury, and scarcely any for Zurla and his successors in the nineteenth century, * Gaffarel, Histoire de la Decouverte de FAmerique. Paris, 1892, vol. i-i P- 373. V*m9. Summary and Conclusions. 153 unless some indulgence may be allowed to the Venetians among their number, on the ground of patriotic feeling and the natural bias a*^ ing fron it. The eighth i gument [viz.., that Nicolo Zeno must have had me genuine materials, otherwise unknown, upon which to found his history and geography) would be well-nigh unanswerable could it be shown to oe founded on faft; but, as appears above, there adually existed in Venice, early in the sixteenth century, books and maps, easily accessible to any man with a fev/ ducats in his pocket, from which Nicolo Zeno could have derived all the more prominent portions of both text and map. These materials have been pointed out, and the pages of the books, and the titles of the maps in which they ^ "1 be found, given above. As to the sources of Zeno's text, it hae . ec hown that the pseudo- American portions are parts of originr ace its of the voyages of Columbus, Vespucci and others, or of • n> drawn diredly from those accounts; and, as to the northern portit • , that they are from Olaus Magnus and other published books r-^lating to the Northern Regions, all of them earlier in date than 1558. TK^se works have not generally been copied exadlly by Nicolo Zeno in his Annals ; but their influence upon his own narrative is quite unmistakable, and even the wording of certain passages which he has taken from them may be recognized in places. The materials are drr.wn from many sources, and are cun- ningly interwoven so as to form the plausible and specious story which is embodied in the Annals. The work has, perhaps, deserved some portion of the success which it has achieved on account of its ingenuity alone. As to the sources of the " Carta da Navegar," they are to be found in at least eleven maps of different dates, ranging between 1457 and 1558, and of Italian, Catalan, Scandinavian (published in Venice), German and Flemish origin. These maps are of such various forms and of such difTerenf charadfers that it is impossible that they could all have been copied rrom any one map. Several of them also contain names corredly and intelligibly formed and written, which, when they appear on the Zeno map, are so distorted and misspelt that they repre- sent no recognizable localities. Besides this, the alleged "Carta da Navegar" of Nicolo and Antonio Zeno, though presented as dating from the year 1380, was utterly unknown throughout the whole of the fifteenth century, and during the sixteenth century, until 1558. I 5 1 \ '( I i. P 154 The Voyages of the Brothers Zen't. The original map was not produced to the world even then, and was only made known to the public in the form of a woodcut map repre- senting an alleged amended copy. The Zenian " Carta da Navegar " could not, therefore, have been the original of the other maps men- tioned, nor even have had a common origin with them, but they, or similar early maps, must have been the originals from which the Zenian map was compiled. In the face of these fadts, this great argument of Humboldt,' so confidently quoted by Major '': En examinent avec im- partialite la relation des Zeni^ on y trouve de la candeur et des de- scriptions detaillees d'ohjets dont rien en Europe ne pouvait leur avoir donne fidee^ fills tb the ground. It is by far the strongest argument ever put forward in favour of Zcno, the younger j but it did not fully convince Humboldt himself, for he goes on to say, further on," Mais le silence de Era Mauro, geographc vcnitien d'une immense erudition^ et I' ignorance parfaite du nom de la Frislande dans les Sagas et les annales de I'lslande et de la Norvege sont deux circonstances bien diffi- ciles a expliquer. It may also be repeated that the alleged Northern Voyages of the brothers Zeni are wholly unknown except through the Antials of Nicolo Zeno, the younger, either direftiy (from that book itself) or, more oltcn, indired:lv through the reprint in the colledion of voyages, which is inaccurately attributed to Ramusio. No independent allusion to the Zeno voyages is known otherwise to occur in any prior literary or historical production, unless in Barbaro's manuscript Discendenze Patrizie^ for which Nicolo Zeno may easily have supplied the material for the passage relating to Antonio Zeno, either at the assigned, but doubtful, date, 1536, or later. Moreover, it is nowhere stated, either by Nicolo Zeno himself or by any other writer, that the alleged original manuscripts destroyed by Nicolo Zeno, or their fragments (marvellously collected years after their mutilation) have ever been seen by any eyes but those of the compiler of the Annals. It also seems extraordinary that, after the compiler had realized the extreme value of these fragments, he should not have been careful to preserve such precious pieces justijicatives. Another suspicious feature in the Zenian narrative is the omission of all personal names except those of " Zichmni " and of members of the ' Examen Critique, I'om. II., p. 122. " Examen Critique, Tom. II., p. 124. " Voyages of the Zeni, p. ix. n of the Summary and Conclusions. 155 Zcno family, and of all dates, except the unimportant " 1200 " and the important " 1380," which latter has been proved by Zurla (who assumed the truth of the story and is one of the younger Zeno's principal supporters) to be wrong by at least ten years. As to the map, we have shown the sources of every detail, except a few of the names in Greenland and Frislanda and the wonderful monastery of St. Thomas in Greenland (of the former existence of which there is no independent evidence whatever). All the positive evidence which we now possess as to the east coast of Greenland points to the conclusion that no such monastery as that described by Zeno, the younger, can have ever existed anywhere near the place assigned to it by the Zeno narrative or map.' The very form of the name given on the map, viz.., S. Tomas ZenoUuni^ is suggestive of fidion ; for the compiler has given to the first two syllables of the Latin cr' 'r»#M' » » ^'«M»«**>H«#^ ^ wa**!?*!!*^?***^***^*!^^^-* . CJ o 2 <»5 ^ h k. vj ^ gS "»< Q is C5 (.> 2 3- m CQ ,1-^ ft? "^ 5 Id 4 / f! a' V §N I 4L_ o'^t^'.s^J. = 5 5 >- " ^ 2 S B a -5 5 &«1 § I fe 1 3Lfc^ 2 -§ o"^ "S S n S 2 ~ 3 JJ c ^^^ i 1 2 1^^ a a o ¥• ii i tgjjiwjMi^ijMijjgiipi^^^ i^t^m^iK^^. li ft. ^ 2 ,- .p -^ O V ."^ "^ 3 f.o =* f E - -i: ij te S s !^ ™ jwM-' 'i Si/Jfri3 '' rr ''"i¥'' r'^'vpi •~"' n'Titff'''~'""i^^ ' iTi C it'^'ti'i."'"' '" "li'T i niF'I'Ti'' ■idtlailM^ltf ^ < O " Ki M O z o u o o .J o »4 ■—o ID z o z o 1 M - ■« 3 -3 «. . ^ -^ -tf *• 3 > %» 1 I * * O ^rr< ^b 6 j^vl^=^J^^^^ ^ t-^' il !■ ~ 2 •« -3 <5=r~ii a - ; -a 3 3 fc-^ 6 t _ X wis ?0§ O :: s *= j: fc ^.5 ^%i^^Flfl«bnA^i*^M^*f^s^- ? = ». ^-.-^ C - i: a. >5 -= 2 o I ~ 2 o >r w 1'^ •- K O - K «j ]^ > * &. 8 g ^ -6 !S Tt ii^ x-1 <*i 8 :5 *«' fc s %t W S* 5^1 •■ «i! V S -a tS--i. ^ s c Vl l-S iiw>iii*n»iii^iirif!wy tt',\ fcjtji --. ^t^^iSii&i^^M^imi^^f^^ 1^. S £-« =^»^ 2,5. O ?» ^ 51 E ** .^ " I : "^"^ ■« 2"-^ -K 2-n ii 1.^ 1^ is^ii^.nPoc I h r %* \i w g 6 S S p O - •» V ^J to ^ -5 § 8 3 • S t S w -s -C 2 S H 3 Z: 6 *• V S Ti w *J .. -.«" fe =- ^ b s; s ^ jJP'v .M'^iA4.sHTtM • i4 l» g i S 1 "^ 1 c» s k.? -I ? ^. 5 *''f, 1 c « 1, § 'S J . ,, g ^ g ^ — • 'g O -P o S M s n t "»3 c ~a -a R -a is ft^f^jg 6-^ 5 14 iii ft ..*■ _ V iP -3 ^ - ■V3 X -a a I 6 ,^ -."u •- 3 2 »- "^i \2 -e a ^ s g >i [ i VHmMfimtlftS^ i i it mi, ■ «-»<*. 9 V =1 ^S 1^5 2 % a I c ^^ fe '" V i ■? .[/' r •n o <^% IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) & // z A^ ^^w 1.0 1.1 I^|2j8 |25 |5o ■^" MIH >tt ^ 12.2 II 1.8 L25 i 1.4 ^ m 6" » ^ >> /: '/ /A Photographic Sdences Corporation \ ^ ,v 4 %. :\ \ > ^ 6^ '^^4 »' '^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 145S0 (716) S72-4503 '^ ^ ^<^ I ■.V ,^ * I' \i I ^miii -1 Shim t ;: « s s I £ Rf r KO I'f ^■ CMixjiiJUiiiiai jinci' iiim.&mti 'i f'V ' * i^>- mi m 'iL \> w rww ii ,i i .' ' j i .wa iawi'»'=fv*»-«a >pNi i ^ as v3 I .-^ HM IWroifllKmi I lilMHTM*- ■>«*w ,il I •J itfMikiit^ii'ia^ti'^Kt^^K^ {J n "« I SJ i S 8 = I S -S 2 .-« 7/ § ^ ^ ^ fi t :S "2 CqM)< 11 k if \ 't I': -Jj"a « - te ? S 3 S g g I,= .S :5 6 .J- 1/,-« ^gjjpa!jBi**'«!y ""^j?. ' y ' ^^ ITS- :£ i s X. W «« ^ * I E *• I S-s -2 3 vS, h -i -^ i. .«. J I •* K 9 "5; ^ 8 C V S .^ n ^ S s gT."-^ i-s-tos -5 "< •* -3 11.1 H^ il^i^-- I ^ g. i c i si 6 I 1 * 0>^i^: --«***»■- <»-;^i# ,3 ,lt 6lit|i-i5tJl1|i|«■ «^'^ 1 li 111 i.^* « « :l';. 'H l-l i ! Mli' * .tu WliN'iMi^»*iii Mi»MriMl ' 1 li iw i puji i liiir- m *\f'immifi! i 0ti t ^mitHi m k l t % '^ •* " Is "K ^ i J iiu J If ^J g ^ M WJI-* S A lit ill ► I 4fc%e»>^ iii Um 'I v.* >■ «< »«>» ^ ■. ) ■jVj^ l B^^ ^ i> W i^:Wjl^At^«^»*■JJJj^-.t. >f^ ^ ir,: J 4' i » M/i,', " ilPl iiamwiM i m \ ■A- timnnmi>,nv I ^ J :*1'i s I •a-S "-^ *^l i'M p s jitliBilr >i 5 c 5 5 *«? t1|lll II lit J t ■ B 5 1 ^- 1 ta I J n i|i| .w.| jij|i»i yi% MWM«'»» :»» i >| g(«. ir ii»Mtt>.» ii.ii*^kvtj&tm >w , H)«r ■ nuaiiir II ni i iWia il irf i gii ate it l 'iiryiLIJW I Uii-W*!' I j i" W*« W iH M II >' W V t " 1 W-JB# *HiiyMiH> .' M is ij-g)^^ » » *• ^ ^2^ ^•« gig." 5 ». PIP ll -V «k«. -.416*^ ■i^lfc-i^-«< yr, »Q-*' ^SIP APPENDIX II. Photographic facsimile of the first English version of the voyages of Nicol6 and Antonio Zeno, from Hakluyt's Divers Voyages, etc., 1582, signatures D 4 to E, being a translation from Ramusie's text [Naviga- tioni et Viaggi, vol. ii., 2nd edit., Venice, 1574, folios 222-225). [A facsimile of Lok's map, one of the two which illustrate Hakluyt's work, is given in Plate XV. The other map (Robert Thome's, 1527) is reproduced in Nordenskjold's FacumiU Atlas, 1889, Plate XLI. It has no direft bearing on the Zeno question.] > 1 lit l-l' £ I M \ tl .{ ' '«HNi«ll|MMl|lMMf«MHM» 111' I .^-marn^m L'S'S^: Ss\ i^m Sil^' it* a 5 tllllirllfillllllllftllfllllflllllil >IWMil^ip^ pMlB li l! ! ,llfljjlll i ttlCT^ MMlwfti M p i tiw 2^1 illilllttffls ^4 sfif iilall flip It||i||le l||i U mm *ll{flf tilllr «!||lfj||ij Eitiiiitii 'III lit lif till 6 35 I \1 II* smlmmlmum ^ a .AA ^ #* f||jlpp|Mi|i|ll llililllltlllltiil : rJiU i.f* ¥r # fe#' ' -'JM ^i^W llslili'Ili«i 1' H \UU 9 ?Sg«^^ l|pip|iiissili|l»ll||i|| IPlI^^ lllillll WliMliiil!!ill M 4 ,iij ^LJ^Aa I St if ' .9^ i i I ! jijjiiiii m Cm i ipiffiiiW fii iniiiaiaiffi^^ r It 'in % 1 1 A % •3*-:-. I <5i l«Jf ':.»', Ih !>' li' ,f \A S ' ».. ■II ilH!«ll§tlHlli!ilMfil!fi}riltiir i»iiiSl!lHiiifli!lil liilltHir-'' tlli mMm } Hi" - -I'i ill iir lifillflHplI ifiliiti I ~ ! iff II Si elmlif t« fl t if lle^|{||||1|l||||j Al.la-8# j|wtiJi!^jj Kirmiit i '1i:f' ijtimiiiw i ii i nrfryiiiM ^ ^ tmm t.>rtSiNfc«#:v,T:k*ii"iW«W.i^> :■. . ■,- v^ -.iirAi^i^ \ V fli •I" 'I :'. «f. MlW«frP»t MhMmiiti ii iiii '« 4'gjaiiiQ^^ siill 1 < t 1 \ i -1,1 * J|ii!iii{llj|i] ^nlS{iltill!iiniiii3sitiii»F8»|U|l. islifilUiilliilllmlilltifiliiliil 1 MiiiQ i iyiii i tropraMiiJii • il I* 1 mm P Itiiilf If if i tf If |}f iilf il!l|«M ^tiiiti!l!lllfilllfilp m I Hililllilfls|t]{|if fiSilltfS llillllllllllilltll!!l!ll!iill!llil iifl ill In «■ I I .a iiiifilhl •'' JlMyitffli i i ii Tif i T' iii t i i frtlMW^ f I •'if /( (' ,i >f ill I * ' ft n 1 ' f.\ f'H i (i^ Jill i < r 4 5 z ^1 1 APPENDIX III. Extended version of the Pedigree of the Zeno Family given on the verso of folio 44 of the Commentarii. [The additions arc principally derived from the travels of Catcrino Zeno in Persia, in the earlier part of the Commentarii, etc.-, Ramusio's Nm>igatioHi et Viaggi, vol. ii. (ed. .574), pp 65. etc. ; Zurla's Bissertazioni, etc., 1808, cap. a, and Dei Viaggi, etc., di N. et A. Zeni in Di Marco Polo, etc., 1 8 1 8, vol. ii., cap. 2, etc., etc.] r- f-^' n tab o c S o wnlMCMMMCHBMMBaaiac;. 0. J N ,P III! i^ id fi-S 1; 1^ f-TJ 6 Ji !,0P d a. !<.(: "3 A. Ih ^;f III ik f \ I, APPENDIX IV. Table comparing the 150 names upon Zcno's "Carta da Navegar" of 1558 (see Plate XI.), with corresponding names on the following earlier or contemporary maps : The Andrea Bianco map, 1448. (Onaania's photograph.) The I-ra Mauro map. .457-«459- (Baron rfeath's full-s zed photoRraph ) See Plate ' The Zamo,sk. map. .467. (Nordcn,kjold'a F-«m//, ^,/... ^u^^eTe^) l^e plate'll he Bibhoteca^ (Nordenskjold's BiJrag till Nordens Aldst'a Kartograji, Plates I., II. and III.) These Uirec maps are referred to in the followina Table as " Florence map No. i," «« Florence map No. a," and " Florence map No. i " respe«ftively. "" See Fig. 7, I. 2. J- 4- fifteenth century map in the Biblioteca Nazionale, Florence. 5. Fifteenth century map in the Biblioteca Laurenziana, Florence. 6. Fiftcnth century map in the Biblioteca n p.^^""""^'""". F'°«n«. , respectively. 7. Fifteenth century Catalan map. (Nordenskjold's iJiVr^ etc Plate V) 9. The Olaus Magnus map, 1539. Sec Plate IV. " .0. Map by Mattheus Prunes. 1553. See Fig. 8. p. 112, supra 1 1 . Mercator's " Europa," 1 5 54. See Plate Vll ^ Tramezim's map {Lafreri Atlas), 1558. See Plate VIII. Map of Fnsland {Lafreri Atlas), undated.* See Plate IX Map of Estiand {Lafreri Atlas), undated.* See Plate X Septentrionalium Partium Nova Tabula in Riwelli*. Pt^i.^.. \t ■ ^ ^ . also in Moletius's /'/«/.«»v, Venice , cLT^bxv^A^^^ iffii. Tab. xxxv. ; seriem numerorum. See piate XII. ^ ' ' ^'''^"""'" « ^''v.., Secundum 12 14 '5 '11 • As to the probable date of these two mips, see supra, pp. i ,4 ,nd 119. A A i.^aiiu>^nnmi 1^ -H.flll r B)i \ .. ^J- 1 fty -fl Q Z < UJ ^ as ~5 O Sf : 5*^ O ■^ a 2 < ;s 1-^ ^ N N : : 15 • ■ g B Bo ^ B ^ -C lis I t iJ32 in <<;Z3:SQEKu.Qo5ZZ 10 =, I- E B 0»c 3 « 1^ a B|^l« ii si I- " — i5 za :>:J3S3:u>kj2SH<: : ia 13 s "3) 2 -^ U] "o «i o fc JI "u S :u)Ka2SQa> JS :h . rt C O :Z -OX :w •Kunaa :s -a :<2 n3 :H 1 ^ t^ '■ a 10 ■ *"S . c o :u«a B IS S : Q* g a. c I- w o 2 _2 " Ji JS 12 .« .13 « " " ^ M a^Swa .a s S 'P iBwa izs N tn ^ trwo r>.QO 0>0 "- N ♦*^^»rf^ Q < U o H en O U h (/) Q E H D O 1/5 a: H u, u< O en Q en 12; o < NO r^c» ff. o - « ^/^ O 3 8 « » a gN o S ^•s s tf„ b u: "^ v2 S - o 8'^ n2.&.. i; a ;: 1> ^ U) a, >- o c^ S i c cZ j3 T3 T3 " C O o u^ Stt: Z ° 5 .>« i J3 in t; <« • v> ^ a c S ^ u « 5 o M 5 •c M < o o a h r li' if, •f 1 I " J! S - 5E-Qm. e c O ^ o " ,n « l« *^ "^ E .n S-g c c c .„ ti »^ 5 o " rt SI. " " K u ,•- O f\ ^^""^WWKIfiC*''" " It s; •^ M ^%: N Q to § ^. N ^ ^ - :i I l^iS I? <3 •a . I ■«*• l/^^0 r^QO ^ O ■• N f^ 'i*- i^xO r>. 00 O^ O "■ « *^ ^ i^\0 I^QT- ^O m n fn ^ i^^ 1%. Ln u-t ut u^ u^ iTNVo \o*o^^ooNC *o ^o^ot^r-*..i^hNr^rN.h*tN.r>» r^oo oo oo oo oo oo oo oo •c8 B'S S^-5 Q IZ IcmJ t« ,0 U M ^ <;a; .-38J T3 o^ .£ O ~ [l< 2 Ol. •o-n 5 b.3 u u gSuo .Soaatt. •«S. i2 - ^ _(« o »* •* ■S,! • o ^ «• o « «• . .2P*s . o *c S C .2 '►^ C • o u o o u : t^ u-\ ir\ w^ tr\VO NO 'O ^O ^ ^ ^ CO O^ O "" r* m ^ iTNSO t^OO O O -^ w «^ ^ w^so t^ NOVO i^i-^(^t^t>.i^r^r^t^t>'OOQOoooooooooooo v> U u (1 Q O si"?-!, i i fi t/5 O W3 C/3 < tn U U U fi 'a a B.5? 5 Q UlU (A (A o) 4j U C) fi u 12 I g 12 •? 3 J :0w w = ■3 E JS o ~ 1) o C/3 . < • t . c/3 •O 3 3 ■ 9 S "o d :0« ^ ZH JWh5cn ii,§2gg3Sg2 2S|.g|3 = „ g |Sgg'S.2|-2S2aS338Sa.26^SJ5g=-Sg|-3.5-c^ ZHi-)WhQtoeQwtncoMcoc)50WB c So Si s e S 2 g-S S 5 i^ icS : M 2 2 Sll E o c " o G S 2 M "5 TS T3 > Q tu) jib B c o 2 S-S P P « .2 liii h iri iil S Q H X r •^ ^1 St O C/5 N g :? «3 o O r^ 00 o^ o M fn ^ t«\\0 I^OO ON O ■a S'S'S t o._ ^ ^ 3 c 3 S ■g e 2 § s ^ -a 3 "S i^ 13 5 «•« h o g (J c o c •° S 2 a S : >J M n (A en C S SlA •^.S-H 2S.2 ' i) « u In r;r J^ £ O B M "™ ^ *■ o • m a U O O M lA M (/3 P^ M i-H pa (O (A u C/> a : PQ cA S 00 ft *^ ;S -a j;^ j: s fc-3 "5 "S I X :::::::::Ba- N f<^ ■^ u^^o r-^oo 9^ O » f>4 N N ^»^«^»*^«^fnmt«^^n«nf«^^' ^ ? ^ ^ s 53 E H (5j : : : : UJ u <1 N.S CA Q 5 S 'S-i S §S2§-§ < z o < u tf) Z 1 c . . . . ct ■ * • • < •J ^ u : : : : : y •3 !! .2 JS s- e hi S s ;z u o o > /\ <^j ; M s : : : ; •< « t? ^ o S 2 . A J3 ■ S a s 00 PfS U M •s .2 a o u ■« ■ wJ^ : So SJ :SD§ 'I *^! /- ! ;i APPENDIX V. Table showing identifications of Zenian localities, by various authors, viz. : 1784-86. FoRSTER, John Reinhold, Hist, of Voyages and Discoveries in the North. 1784. BuACHE, Memoire sur I' Isle Frislandt in LHist. de l' Academie des Sciences. 1794. Eggers, H. p. von, Uever die fVahre lage des alien Csf',' lands and Prusskrift oni Gronlands Osterbygds sande Beliggenhed. ZuRLA, Placido, // Mappamondo di Fra Mauro. » » Dissertazione intorno ai viaggi, etc., de N. e A. Zeno. » » The same, with slight alterations, in his Bi Marco Polo, vol. ii. Walckenaer, Baron, Letter to Dezos de la Roquette, in Michaud's Biorraphie Uni- verselle. Article «'N. et A. Zeno," vol. lii. Bredsdhrff, J. H., Brodrene Zeno's Reiser, in Gronlands Historiske Mindesmarker. Lelewe.., Joachim, Geographic du Moyen Age. 1855. Erizzo, Miniscalchi, Scoperte Artiche. 1873. Major, R. H., Voyages of the Venetian Brothers Nicoli and Antonio Zeno, etc. 1878. Krarup, Retse til Norden al Tolknungs Forsog and Om Zeniernes Reise til Norden 1879. iRMiNGER, Admiral, Zeno's Frisland is Iceland and not the Faroes, in Journ. Roy Gcof 6'of., vol. xlix. ■' 6- 1883. Steenstrup, Japetus, Zeniernes Reiser i Norden, in Arboger for Nord Oldkindighed. '^^''■' ^ " . ^ " ^^ Voyages des Frires Zeni dans le Nord, in Compte Rendu du Congres des Americanistes, Copenhagen, 1884. 1806. 1808. 1818. 1828. 1845. .852. \ ^° o H <1 U h Q n I Co 1^ N .N J ■§ ^ <«r :i N 00 ^ O X N 00 Ov O u a S2.3 ►•■ 1 u s u « !>N o a 2 « 8 •;= ^ o •c n 'C . 13 (1. u O U3 ■c rs u B:3 ^ :^ :^ S -o o t) CI _ Ji< ^ ^ a o ■ wTc S »•- • „Ci .. J3.B_3 .2n Q.-i :cQ;2;t^ 0 Jd ■Jl C V — a. -a e 2 B u ..2,i! ■ J3 f^ I o o wT .5 :=0. o.i ! i "(3 ^W3 I S S £ H S P : 5 S" : : fc J3 o o Ui ° -5 — M T3 O rhops thof onufe r OS ruval: C 3 Ji "02-0 i^l.^xtSs s s t C •s s>« .^ s». <= -5 c- Ji 05 5^ fii B c (« t-> •c « M Tl J3 (^ -3 R G o o < .±rf .5 c u ^ U) J2 > & ^ .3 ji a > ■.- SI o n'l UJPtf U3 • i_^. H :5 .5 3 2 S il »D O tn -Co JcagSoo — jioJJo.sIS V _oo -I B B t/3 > iz; o £3 O O h <; u H Q u o •3 "S S -3 2 -a to S .s In CQ »-H X s -^ 5 DH en Q 3 1 o o g ft. 4- n M ■3 S 3 S • V. --s s * vS • I-. 9 = *^ J< " 3 .BO ft. S nHn 2 ►-i .2 S u-r; .2, a. (« (A ^ '3 _, ^ M t« C >*. g JJ .5 P -^ "2 K "^ ^-"^ "3 .2J "^ o s ° S s,| ^ ° ,0 b» ™ u rt ™ jC J c g s « t.»- u /''f' 1 1 ;^ iiii In I 204 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 6i 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 7' 7» 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 8z 83 84 85 86 87 88 Appendix V. — continued. IDENTIFICATION OF NAME OF AN ISLAND 1558. Ztm Map. 1784. 7. R. firittr. Grislada FmSLAND ,.. Monaco Porlanda ... Ocibar C. CunaU ... Verias Sudcro Colfo {Grimsey, or per- ) haps Enkhuysen / {Fara,aimatliiUnd in the Orkneys The Faroes 1784. Buadt. Sancstol Lcdcvc Ilofc C. Dcria Banar ColfoNordcro Bondendea Porti C. Boua Cabaru Spag!a C. Vidil Andefort Aqua Dolfo Alanco Forali Dvi Campa Logosilos Rane Vadin Abdc Pigiu Ibini Rifu Rovca Frisland [town] Dossais j Frisland ) 1 [town] / 89 I Strcmc go I Godmec 91 Spirigc qj SORAND 93 Anieses 94 Neomc 95 Podanda Schantsocr Lewis Islay Pondontown in Skye Stromoc (Faroes) ( Suderoc, or | ' Surcona, i.e., the ;- ( Western Isles ) 1 794- Eggtri. The Faroes Munk ou Lc Moine Suderoc Sound between I Stromoe and Sandoe ) Hestoc Colter {Sound between I Stromoc and Waagoc | Mygncs I. Stachen Andefort Funding ( Group of four Fugle islands, Norderoe Gosti Kladi Arne Fugloc Bispen Lamhau Kingshavn Nolsoe Thorshavn Scarvenes 1 8—. Walckinair. Wcstmanna Is. , The Faroes Munkcn Part of Syderoc GiOguari Oexlin (Veni) Famian.. Sudero fiord Sands in Sandoe Part of Suderoc Skuoe Frodl hoddi Skopunnarvig .. \Near Kirkeboe,( / Thorshavn \ Mygenis C. Beari Saxenhavn Kiedling Andaftord Kalsoe Blanskaali Haraldsund Konoe Strait in Bordoc Episcopos Quanesund A rock Svinoe Bordoe ( A place in | I Osteroc / Strait Toftir .., Scor Dimon Strait Skaalcvig.. Porkerjinjes I. Suderey Strait of Nes ... Mainland Shotlands. 1845. Brididtrff. I Gorsoe, near | ' the Romsdal, j- ( Norway ) 53 IDENTIFICATIONS OF N.E, part of Ireland ,E. part of Ireland N, Bay of Galloway f Mouth of the ) I Shannon / Lewis Uist Brandon in Kerry. I Belfast or ( Downpatrick On N.E. part of 1 Ireland I Faero Munken Porkeri GjOgvaraa Qudnnafjcld ... (Vera) Beiniivera SuderO fjord ... Sandi SSrvaag on VaagS Myggenaes Trt'air Barcn ( Vestm:i. - \ I havr. . (;ord ) (?) Funding dal I Vestmanhavn / Mulen Svartaa Stakken Eide Andefjord Gjogv KalsO Blankskaalc Haraldssund Mule Lamba Skaaletoftc Arnefjord Vai (Piglu) FuglO ... (Isbini) SvinO ... Rideviig Hoiviig Thorshavn f [Doff Nes] 1 ( Tofte og Nais / StrSmo Skaaleviig Sur aa Vuig Sudero, Qvalbo Aa Ncsi 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 6+ 65 66 67 68 69 70 7' 7* 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 9' 92 93 IDENTIFICATIONS OF NAMES Foula Fair Isle Isia Foula Pentland 94 95 1. f 53 OF 54 \l 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 65 66 67 68 69 70 7« 7» 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 88 89 90 9' 92 93 94 95 j^ppendix V, — continued. OFF SOUTH COAST OF ICELAND. 205 18;!. Lihwil. 53 NAMES ON FRISLAND. ■ 8;;. Erizze. 1 87 J. Major, 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 65 66 67 68 69 70 7" 7* 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 9« 9» 93 The Firoei Munkurin Holmarin Oravujik (?) Kvilbji (Biy) W. ofWitterne* Sudero Sund Sindoe Troll-hoddi I. ... Koltcr I. Driasund Washes Vtagoc ... {Town on the I Island Vaagoe j I Mujlingur, S. I ( point of Stromoc ) Svujnajir Kadlurin Andafer iA fiord near 1 MikU-dal / Lambha(f) Bordoe Deble in Bordoe .., Blankskala {lie Kunoj with its town Kuni Vidcroc Fugloe Bispen Rutcwik (?) Larvijk A town in Ostroe... Tofter in Ostroe ... ( Stromoc, cspcci- 1 I ally Thorshavn / Nolsoe Porkicri Suderoe Mavancs Mainland, Orkneys {Kirkwall, Main land Orkneys {Groisey, I Orkneys / The Faroes Pentland (?) Sudero fjord f Sandsbugt in ) i Sandoe j Lille Dimon ... {Store Dimon ) and Skuoe | Norderdahl 1879. IrmingirA 1884. Sltimlrup. Thorshavn I. Swona (.*) ... ON TWO ISLANDS. Iceland Wcstmanno Portland Orebakke I Budensland ■; Havnefii I Hvalfiord Snzfcldsnxs BjarnarhOfn Brede Bugt Budardair Stykkisholm Skagen Arnarfiord Langanzs Raudanxs Vafnafiord Reidarfjord Roverhavn Arms-syssel 94 95 Foula Fair Isle Pentland ■il Corruption of Wrislanda •• Frislandi • Resland « IsUnda. Iceland. land I ord > rd S Iceland ... Westmanna Isles Orebakke on the S. ... Conical hill on Reykianei (Italian •> cuncalc) Suderc Tiefe in continental Friesland Steinsolt in Sudere Tiefe Snafcldsncsset Bjarnarhafn c: Stykkisholmr Norderc Tiefe in continental Friesland ... Bondum or Bundum in Nordere Tiefe I C(olfo) Bolungur Fuglcbaerg Skagen on N.W. point C(olfo) Vcidileysa ... Arnarfjord. N.W. point of Iceland Vatnsfjord • Hvalvatnsfjordr-pt. (S« 76.) I Alancofor Bianco^Hvitabjorns Vandct I I » Hunavatn j • Hvalvatnsfjordr-pt. {,See 74.) Grimsey SIctta = a field, a plain Randancs ... Continental Friesland Ostrehorn Arnessysscl S3 54 57 58 59 60 61 61 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 7« 7* 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 9« 9» 93 94 95 % i lyj i Stccnstrup treats Dolfo Forali at one name. •~ ^'•^■''■>x.,Miai/S ! o a •a •« 8 S . . ._..§.. _ fl «> — ^ O ,• J bC H H en C.(i5 u3 uj : co : S.-S1 ; •^ J! S .| . . B . . . .8 . . ^|m ** e n ti ^ 8 § CO Ttj > S > fi g G Si? E Si S, n H a- " &• J S S u S oT a Z H >J aC H Cm ea t/3 " w a u c-g S a - : Q pa Z > b. S St ^ 1:^ APPENDIX VI. CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES, LITERARY AND CARTOGRAPHICAL. (A) Authorities EARLIER THAN 1558. II54. Edriti. Tahuli RotuiuU Rogcritni. (i) Frum Eilrlii't deicriptlon. Thr originil, engraved on lilvtr fur R(i||f r, King uf Sicily, now Imt. Two copiri only of Edrlii'a illullritive map art kntiwn {tiifl Lclewfl), one at Oiford, the nthflr in Paril. A ■mall rcprodiiOlon it givr n in the Allaa to Lflcwpl'a G/or. Ju Moyin /III, and A dcurlption In tht teat o( thai work) Vol, I,, Proleiomina liv-liivii, and StOlont 5464, II54. Edriai. Tabula Itincraria Edrisiana. (t) From a MS, Atlal In the Bibliothcqur Nallonale, Parli {lull Ltlewcl), Small rtitoration at vtn In Altat to Ltlewd'a G/i£, Jn M'jym jlgit Plate! XI, and XIl, Dricription in tht lame work, Vol, I., SeOioni 60-64, and Vol. III., pp, 7]-llo. 1360. Hyggeden, Ranulphua de. Imago Mundi, Map illuslrating the MS. PeljiroKicon of Hyg- gedcn, (3) HcproduOion in Lelewel'i C/a/. 535- The first part only. A second edition, 1547, contained an ad- ditional chapter. The whole work was first printed in Madrid, 185a- 55. 4 vols., fol. 1535. Villjnovanus, M. (Servetus). Ptolemy's Geographia. Lyons, m,d.xxxv. Folio. (44) Edited by Michael Villanovanus (Servetus), 1536 (?). Barbaro, Marco. Disccndenze Patrizie. (Manuscript.) (45) Quoted by Zuria from a copy then (1808) in the possession of Lorenzo Antonio da PonCe, There is a copy in the British Museum (MS, Egerton 1155) dated 1679, See No, 175, X536. Ziegler, Jacob. Terra; Sanftx- quam Palcstinam nominant ; Syri.-c, Arabiae, vEgypti ct Schondiara dodissima dcscriptio &c. Authorc Jacobo Zieg- Icro, MDxxxvi. (46) 1537, Grynaeus, Simon. Nowus Orbis Rcgionum ac Insularum vctcribus incognitarum &c. 3asle, MDXxxvii. Folio. (47) :\lgAtiltlU*Si,>l,l 1,&«LJ \ ,' Appendix VI. 211 f. ! 'Ill 1537- Giustiniano, Agostino. Castigatissimi Annali dclla EcccUa ct illustrissima Rcpublica di Genoa da fidcli ct approvaci scrlitori per cl Revcrendo Monsignore Giustiniano Genoese Vescovo di Nebio. Genoa, 1537. (48) 1538. Mercator [Kaufmann], Gerard. Terrestrial Globe of this date. (49) Faciimile in Nordenikjbld't FaciimiU Ailai, 1889. X539. Magnus, Olaus. Carta Marina et Descriptio SeptcntrionaliumTerrarum ac Mirabilium rerum in cis contentarum diligcntissime claborata Anno Dili 1539 Vencciis libcralitate R"' D. Icronimi Quirini Patriarch: Vcnetiai. (;o) A unique copy of the original it in the State Library, Munich. Reduced facsimile in Brenner'i Dit Jlcbti Kant Jet O.'aui Maitita^ 1886. Portion reproduced in Plate IV., infra. 1539. Magnus, Olaus. Opera breve, laquale de- monstra, e dichiarc overo da il nindo facile da intendere la charta over dclle terre frigidissime di Scttcntrionc : oltra il marc Gcrmanico, dove si contcngono le cose mirabilissime di quclli pacsi fin' a quest' hora non cognosciute, nc da Grcci, nc da Latini. Stampata in Vcnetia per Giovan Thomaso, del Reame di Ncapoli nel anno de Nostro Signore mdxxxix. (;i) 4to. [Brit. Mua., C, 55. c. 1.] 1541. Mercator [Kaufmann], Gerard. Terrestrial Globe of this date. (52) DfKribed and copied in Raemdonck'i Ltt Sfteret Terreilre et Ce'/este^ 1541, I Sil,deGirarJ Mercator. St Nicholaa, 1875. 154a. Miinster, Sebastian. Ptolemy's Geographia. Basle, M.D.xLii. Folio. ($3) The wcond edition of Scbaitian Muntter'i Ptolemy, (ist edition, 1540.) 1544. [Zeno, Jacopo.] La Vita del Magnifico M. Carlo Zeno, Egrcgio, & Valoroso Capitano della Illustrissima Republica Vcnitiana. Compostadal Revcrendo Gianiacomo Feltrcnse, Sc tradotta in vulgarc. Per Messer Francesco Quirino. In Vcnetia, m.u.xliiii. (;.).) The author was Jacopo Zeno, Bishop of Feltre and Belluno, a grandson of Carlo ^no. The original was in Latin, and was '*:at printed in that language in Muraturi's Rtrum Itatkarum Scrifto'ei^ vol. xii. [15— ,c.] Desceliers, Pierre. Harlcian pcscclicrs) Mappe-Mondc. (Manuscript.) (55) [British Museum Add. MSS. 5413.] 1546. Desceliers, Pierre. Map. " Faiftes k Arqucs par Pierre Desceliers, presb" i 546." (56) Original belonging to the Earl of Crawford and Balcarrea. Repro- duced (imp.:rfe£)ly) by Jomard, and from his Atlas by Krctschmer; also (privately) by the owner. 1546. [Anon.] Britannix Insul.-e qua; nunc Anglix et Scotix Rcgna continct, cum Hibernia adjaccntc nova descriptio. Romx. 1 Tabs., 1 546. Map from Lafreri'i Ath . (57) [Brit. Mus., K. 5. I.] See Plate V., i/r/ro. 1548. Mattiolo, Pietro Andrea. Ptolemy's Geo- gralia. Venice, m.d.xlviii. 8vo. (;8) Maps by Gastaldi. This is the first edition of Ptolemy in Italian, and the last edition published hef(>re the appearance of the Zeno Anna/t and Carta da Navegar. Plate VI., infra, is a facsimile of " SchonUndia Nova,'* Map 11 in this edition. 1550. Desceliers, Pierre. Map in the British Museum. [MSS. Add. 24,06;.] (59) 1553. Prunes, Matteus. Map. Original in Biblioteca Comunale, Siena. (60) Partly reproduced in KretKhmer's Eittdeciung Amerika't, Atlas, Tab. IV., No. J. See also Fig. 8, p. ill, ufra. 1554. Mercator. [Kaufmann.] Map of Europa. Duisburg. (61) A facsimile from a copy in the Stadtbibliothek lu Breslau, published for the Berlin Oeog. Society, by Kuhl. Berlin, 1891. See No. 363, also Plate VII., infra. 1554. Tramezini, Michael. Map of the World. Venice, mdliiii. (62) Reproduced in Miiller's Remarkabli Maft of the XVth, XI^Illi and Xflitk Cenlnriet. Amsterdam, 1894. Part I, No. I. 1554- Agnese, Battista. Carta Nautichc. (MS.) (63) Photograph published by Ongania, Venice. 1881. [Brit. Mus. S. 141. 47.J IS54- Gomara, F. L. de. Historia de Mexico, con el descubrimicnto dcia nucua Espaiia, conquistada por el muy illustre y valcroso Principe don Fer- nando Cortes, Marques de Salle, Escrita por Francisco Lopez de Gomara, clcrigo. En Anvcrs. 1554. 8vo. (64) 1555. Magnus, Olaus. Historia de Gentibus septcn- trionalibus, carumquc diversis statibus, conditioni- bus, moribus, ritibus, supcrstitionibus, disciplinis, cxercitiis, regimine, viitu, bellis, strufturis, in- strumcntis, ac mincris mctalticis & rebus mira- bilibus &c. Avtore Olao Magno Gotho, Archi- episcopo Upsalcnsi, Suctia: Sc Gothiae Primate. RoM^. M.D.LV, 4to. (65) Small map and many plates. See p. 140, tupra. I555' Eden, Richard. The Decades of the newe worlde or West India, . . . Wrytten in the Latinc tounge by Peter Martyr of Angleria, and translated into Englysshe by Rychardc Eden. London. 1555. 410. (66) 1558. Homem, Diego. Manuscript Portolano. (67) [Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 5415. A.] 1558. Tramezini, Michael. Septcntrionalium Rcgio- num Suctias Gothix Norvcgia:, Danix et Terra- rum adjaccntium rccens cxaiUquc descriptio. MicHAELis Tramezini formis. Ex pont. Max. ac Vcneti Scnatus privilcgio. mdlviii. Jacob Bussius in xs incidcbat. Map from Lafrcri's Atlas. (68) [Brit. Mus. S, 10. 1. 41.] See Plate VIII., infra. 1558. Zeno, Nicolo. De I Commentarii del Viaggio in Persia &c. . . ct dello Scoprimcnto dell' I'olc Frislanda, Eslanda, Engrovclanda, Estoti- landa Sc Icaria, fatto sotto il Polo Artico, da due fratclli Zcni, M. NicoI6 il K. e M. Antonio. Venice, mdlviii. (69) For facsimile of Title, etc., see Appendii I,, and of the Carta da Navegar, Plate XI. >y i C c /;■ .\ 212 Appendix VI. |k ' (B) Authorities later than 1558. 1559. Ramusio, Giovanni Battista. Navigation! cc Viaggi. Venice, i;;9. (70) The fint edition of the fine volume of thia cotleOion, publithcd after Ramuiio*i death, which happened in 1557. 1560. Patrizio, F. Delia Historia dicci Dialoghi di M. Francesco Patrizio. Venetia, 1560. 410. (71) Zcni, p. 30, verto, 1561,0. [Anon.] Map of Frisland; from Lafreri's Atlas. (72) There are two copies of thia map in the Britiah Museum, botli un- dated. The earlier ia unsigned [S. 10. a. 70a] j the other ia inscribed I'clro de Nobilibus formla. [S. 10, I. 156.] See Plate I'<., infra, and p, 114, iuf ra> 1561. c. [Anon.] Map of Estland; from Lafreri's I Atlas. (73) j (The Shetland Illea.) See Plate X,, infra, and p. 11^, tupra, 1561, c. [Anon.] Map of Iceland; from Lafreri's Atlas. (74) 1561. Ruscelli, Girolamo. Ptolemy's Geografia. Venice. (75) Map "XXXV Mod. Nuova Tavola Settentrione" la the Zeno Carta da Nax'igar, with aome alight alterationa. The text prefixed to the map givea a short summary of the travela of the brothers Zenl, and aome particuhra aa to the younger Nicolft Zeno'a editing of the map. See Plate XII., infra. 1562. Moletius, Josephus. Ptolemy's Gcographia. Venice. (76) "Tabi'la XVil Additarum tt XXVI aecundum serirm numeronim" is apparently from the aame plate aa No. XXXV. in the Ruscelli, 1561, PtoUmy, 1562. Camocius, J. F. Septentrionalium Rcgionum, Suetiae, Gothisc, Norvcgiae, Prussix, Pomeranix, Ducatus Mcgapolcnsis, Frisix, Getdriae, Alta; Marchix, Lu;:etix adjaccntiumquc regionum descriptio &c. Venctiis. Anno, m.d.lxii. apud Joanncm Franciscum Camocium. Map from Lafreri's Atlas. (77) A later edition of the Tramezini map of 1558. See No. 68 and Plate VIII., ;»/'•''. 1564 (7). Olives de Mallorca, Jaume. Map. (78) Extract in Krt\K\\Tntv'% Enldcckung Amtrika^i^^rXm, 1892, Atlas, Tab. IV., No. 3, where the date 1514 is assigned. Dcsimoni reads the figures i 504, Uzzielli-Amat. 1 564. The last date is no doubt the correA one. See tufra, p. 113, Note 2. 1564. Mercator [Kaufmann], Gerard. Anglix Scotix tc Hiberniat nova Descriptio. Duisburg. Original in the Stadtbibliothek zu Breslau. Map. (79) Facsimile publiahed by the Berlin Geographical Society. Berlin, 1891. See No. 63, infra. 1567. Magnus, Olaus. Historia Olai Magni Gothi Archiepiscopi Upsalcnsis, De Gentium Septen- trionalium variis conditionibus Statibusque &c. Basilex. md.lxvii. (80) This edition contains the map which was long thought to be identical with the Olaus Magnus map of 1539, which was lost, till a copy of it was rediscovetcd in 1886. The '.wo maps are quite diffcrrnt. See No. 50, lupra. The 1567 mjp is reprcduced in Norden^kjuld's Voyage of the f^tga, 1881, vol. i., plate 3. 1569. Mercator [Kaufmann], G. Weltkarte. Nova ct auila Orbis Terrse descriptio ad usum navigantium emendate accommodata. Duisburg. (81) A facsimile from a copy in the Stadtb.'-liothek zu Breslau, published by Kuhi, Berlin, 1891, Also reproduced by Jomard. See N us. 288 ;.nd 36] i also Plate XIII., /i>/r03) The onb' example of this globe at present lcnoH-i to exist is preserved in the t ' ■. uy of the MidJle Temple, in London. Sec p, 84. 1594. Plancius, Peter. Orbis Tcrrarum typus de Integro multis in locis emcndatus, aufiore Pctro Plancio. 1594. (lo^) Given as the map of the world in the first Latin edition of Lin. schoten, 1599. A map of the world by Plancius, dated 15Q3. is fully described by Blundeville {Extrcim, 6th ed., 162?, pp, 511.592), but no copy of it is now extant, 1595. Map. Europa Ost Kerstcnrijck, in the Canrt Thresar {f. 21). Amsterdam. 1595. ('05) 1596. Linschoten, J. H. van. Itmerario oi.e Schip- vacrt van Jan Huygen van Linschoten nacr Oost oste Portugaels Indieii &c. [long title). Am- sterdam, 1596. Folio, 3 vols. (lofi) 1597. Magini, Giov. Ant. Geographia turn veteris, turn novae. Cologne, 1597. ('07) 1597. Wytfliet, Cornelius. Dcscriptionis Ptolemaica: Augmentum sive Occidentis notitia Brevi Com- mentario illustrata. Louvain, mdxcvii. (108) Douai, 1603, p. 188 an'j map 19, "Estotilandi/ et Laborator'.s Ed. Terra." 1598. Veer, Gerrit De. Waerachtige Beschryvinghc van drie Seylagien (long title). Gcdacn dcur Gerrit de Veer van Amstelredam . . . A° I 598 (obi. 4to). ('09) 1598. Veer, Gerrit De. Vraye Description de trois Voyages de mcr &c. (long title), par Girard Lc Ver. Amsterdam, 1 598. Folio. ("o) 1598. Veer, Gerrit De. Diarivm Navticvm, seu vera descriptio Triu.a Navigationum &r. (long title). Audorc Gerardo de Vera Amstelrodamensc. Amsterdam, 1558. Folio. (■■>) 1598. Linschoten, John Huighen. J. H. Linscho- ten his Discours of Voyages into y' Easte & West indies. Deuided into Foure Bookes. Printed at London by lohn Wolfe Printer to y' Honor- able Cittie of London, I 598. (iiz) 1598. Barents, Willem. Map. Delineatio carta; Trium Navigationum per Batavos, ad Septcn- trionalcm plagam, Norvegia:, Moscovise, et Nova; Semblse, et perq^ frctum Weygatis Nassovicum diflum, ac ju\ta Groenlandiam, sub altitudinc 80 graduum necnon adiaccntium partium Tar- taric, jjiuLicr-tor'' Tabinc frete Anfan attj^ rcgionis Bargi ct Partis Americe vcriUsOriciitem. Authorc Wilhelmo Bernardo Amstelredamo. Expertissimo Pilota. A° 1598. See No. 115, (113) 1599. Veer, G. de. Tre Navigation! fatti dagli Olan- dcsi al Settentrione &c. (long title). Descritto in Latino da Gerardo di Vera . . . Tradoue nella lin>rda Italiana. Venice. 1599. ('H) 1599. Linschoten, J. H. Navigatio ac Itinerarium Johannis Hugonis Linscotani in Orientalcm sive Lvsitanorvm Indiam &c. Hagae-Comuis. Ex ofHcini Alberti Henrici. Impensis Authoris et Cornelii Nicolai, prostantque apud .^gidiuni Elsevirum Anno 1599. (H)) Contains Hiitoria Trivm Na'vigatiatnmi Batax -um in Scpieittrioneni, and Willem Barents' map Delineatio carta trium Navigationum &c, 1599. Molineux, Emr.ierie [or Wright, Edward]. New Map. Issued with the I 599-1 600 edition of Richard Hakluyt's Principall Voyages, Navigationi anJ Discoveries, etc. Original copies of both first and second states exceedingly rare. Full-sized .f, \i ,f"' 1^ 214 Appendix VI. facsimiles of first state to illustrate Markham's yayagei and Worki ofjohn Davii, Hakluyt Society, 1880; and, of second state, in Nordenskjfild's Faciimilt Atlas, Stockholm, 1889. (n^) 1600. Hakluyt, Richard. The Third and Last Volvme of the Voyages, Navigations, TrafHqucs, and Dis- coucrics of the English Nation, and in some few places, where they hauc not been, of Strangers, performed within and before the time of these hundred yeercs, to all parts of the Newfttind siioM oi America, or the lytsl Indies, from 73. degrees of Northerly to 57. of Southerly Latitude: As namely to Engronland, Mela Incognita, Estotiland, Tierra de Labrador, vp The grand bay i£c. i£c. . . . Colkaed bj Richard Hakluyt Preacher and sometimes Student of Christ Church in Oxford. Imprinted at London by George Biihof, Ratfe Newberie and Robert Barker, Anno Dpm. 1600. (>'7) Voyages of the Zeni, pp. iii-tit, x6oo. Quad, Matthew. Gcographisch Handt-Buch &c. . . . Zugcricht durch Matthis Quaden, Kupfferschncider. Coin am Rein, Bey Johan Buxemacher &c. M.D.c. Folio. (>>t!) (Eighty-two maps.) Map. 1, Typus Orbis Terrarum (reproduced in Nordenikjbld's Fattimilt Allot, Plate X LIX.}; Map 77, Polus Articus ; and Map 78, Novi Orbit pars Borealii, show Zcnian names, but the Zeni are not mentioned in the text. 1600. Quad, Matthew. Compendium Universi comple^tens Geographicarum cnarrationes libros sex &c. ... Ex optimis ut plurimum tarn veterum quam hujus xvi scriptoribus exccrpta &c. per Matthiam Quadum sculptorcm. Coloniae Agrippinx. Anno ci3 dc. Sm. 8vo. (■>9) Zeni, Liber VI., capp. 4-7. 1601. Bry, Theodore De. Petits Voyages. Part IIL (120) In this part Barents' map (see No. 113) is reproduced to illustrate Trtt navigationts Hollandorum, tic, S'. page 35, lufra, 1601. Herrera, Antonio de. Historia General de los Hechos de los Castellanos &c. (nO Refers to Estotilant in discuuing the origin of the poprlation of America, Decade I,, lib. i., cap vi. 1603. Botero, Giovanni. Relaciones universalcs del Mundo. Valladolid, 1603. (122) References to the Zeni, fol. 183, rev. 184. 1604. Rosaccio. Mondo clement^re et celeste si tratta de' moti et ordine delle spere, della grandczza dclla terra, dell' Europa, Africa, Asia et /Imerica. Trevizi, 1604. 8vo. Woodcut maps. ('*3) 1606. Thorlacius, Gudbrand. Delineatio Gron- landix Gudbrandi Thorlacii Episcopi Hollcnsis. Anno 1606. (Map.) ('24) Shows Frisland and Estotclandia. Reproduced in Torfxus, Gran- land'ia Artuaua, 1 71 5, p. zl, and, to illustrate Om ^ucrbygdtn, by K, J. V. Sceenstrup in Mtddtltlur cm Gr^nland, part ix., pp. ■•51, plate 1. 1605 (?). [Anon.] The Stockholm Cnart (illustrating James Hall's voyages). Original manuscript on paper in the Royal Library, Stockholm. (12;) Reproduced wi'.h article by K. J. V. Stcenstrup, in itr, 1886, pp. 83-86, Stockholm [Swedish Anthropological and Geographical Society]; Gosch, Tbt Dannb Exftdttkni to Greenland [Hakluyt Society, 1897, App. .'.] j Miller Christy, An Early Chan cf ibt Mont Atlantic I Privately printed, London, 1897]} and (pai() in MedtUlilitr om Grfn- land, part ix. [Copenhagen, 1889], p. 10. 1605. Resen, H. P. IndicatioGronlandisetvicinarum Regionum versus Septcntrionem & Occidcntcm ct antiqua quadam Mappa rudi modo dclincata, ante aliquot centcnoi annos ab Islandis quibus tunc crat ista terra notissima cc nauticis nostri temporis observationibus. (Map.) (<*^) Shows Frysland and Estotiland. Reproduced In Middileliir «i> Grfnland, part ix., 1I89, Plate I. 1607. Blefken, Ditmar. Iilandia sivc populorum te mirabilium quae in ca Insula rcpcriuntur accu- ratior descriptio: cui de Gronlandia sub finem quxdarn adjcfla, Lugduni Batavorum, ex typo- grapheio Henrico ab Hxstcns. ci3.i3cvii. [B. M. 794. d. 5.] (127) x6zo. Amgrim Jonas [Jonsson]. Crymogxa sive Rerum Islandicarum Libri III. Hamburg, 1610. (128) Britannia (Philemon (>»9) (130) Partly reproduced in Meddtltt- [B. M. 590. e. 9/1.] 16x0. Camden, William. Holland's translation), 1613. Gatonbe's Chart. Shows " Frisland" and ** Bus ins." itr om Gr^nland, part ix., 1889, p. 48. X613. Arngrim Jonas [Jonsson]. Anatome Blcf- keniana, qua Ditmari Blefkenii viscera, magis praecipua in Libello de Islandia, anno 1607 edito, convulsa,per manifestam cxenterationem reterun- tur. Typis Holensibus in Islandia boreali. Anno 1612. i2mo. [Brit. Mus. i;3, a. 23.] (131) 1613. Megisser, Jerome. Scptentrio Novantiquus, oder Die ncwe Nort Welt . . . durch Hierony- mum Megiserum . . . Leipzig. Anno 1613. Twelve maps. ('3*) Gives a free translation of the Zeno narrative, with remarks thereon, pp. 111-178. 16x3. Gerritz, Hessel. Descriptio ac delineatio Geographica DetefUonis Freti, sivc transitus ad Occasum suprk terras Americanas in Chinam atq. Japonem du^uri. Recens investigati ab M. Henrico Hudsono Anglo, tec. . . . Amstero- dami ex officina Hessclii Gerardi. Anno 1613. Four maps and three plates. ('33) X614. Hulsius, Levinus. Zwolffte SchifTahrt. Op- penhcim, 161 4. ('3+) 1618. Bertius, Petrus. P. Bertii Tabularum Geo- graphicarum rontraftarum. Libri septem. Am- sterodami, 1618. (■3$) Refers to Nicol6 Zeno (Nicolaut Zenetus), lib. 1, p. 65, and in the following pages to Greenland, Iceland and Frisland. l63X. Goos, Abraham. Globe published by Joh. Jansonnius, at Antwerp, 162 1. ('36) Reproduced in Miiller'a Rimarkatit Maps, etc., 1894, Part I., Plate IX. Shows Drogeo, Frisland, Greenland, with St. Thomas Monatt. and Bus Island. x6aa. [Davity.] Les Estats, Empires, ct Principavtez du Monde, &c. Par le S' D. T. V. Y. Gentil- homme ordre de 1« '•' imbre du Roy. Imprime, a Paris. M.D.cxxii. ('37) Refen to the Zt.ii, p. 264. 1625. Lok, Michael. The Historic of the West Indies, Containing the Aftes and Adventures of the Spaniards, which have conquered and peopled those Countries, inrichcd with varietie of pleasant relation of the Manners, Ceremonies, Laws, Governments, and Warres of the Indians. Pub- lished in Latin by Mr. Hakluyt and translated into English by M. Lok, gent. London [1625]. (138) A translation of Hakluyt's edition (1587) of the Eight Decades of Peter Martyr. Appendix VI, ai5 1 ; 1635. Purchas, Rev. Samuel. Haklvytus Posthu- mus or Purchas his Pilgrimcs, contayning a History of the World, in Sea Voyages and landc Trauells by Englishmen U others, &c. ... in fower Parts each containing five Bookes, By Samuel Purchas, B.D, London, 1625. (139) Abitraft of Zeno voyagei, vol. iii., pp. 610-615 i Ditmar Blefken, p. 643 ; Arngrim Jonai, p, 6j4 ) Ivat Boty, p. 518 j James Hall's Voyagci, pp, 814, 81 1, 831, 1635. Lok, Michael. Note on De Fuca in Purchas Ms Pilgrimts, vol. iii., p. 849. ('4°) 1636. Purchas, Rev. S. Purchas his Pilgrimage or Relations of the World and the Religions Ob- served in all Ages and places, from the Creation unto this Present, &c. . . . The fourth Edition. ... By Samuel Purchas, Parson of S' Martinc by Ludgate, London. London, 1626. (hO Abitra^ of Zeno voyagei, p. 807. 1637. Speed, John. A Prospedl of the most Famovs Parts of the World, viz. Asia, Afirica, Europe, America. London, printed by John Dawson for George Humble and are to be sold at his shop in Popes-head Pallace, 1627. Folio. (H^) 163I. Pontanus, J. I. Rerum Danicarum Historia. Libris X. Unoque Tomo ad Domum Oldenburgi- cam deduAa. Authore Joh, Isacio Pontano, Rcgio Historiographo, &c. Amstclodami, sumptibus Joannis Janssonii, anno 1631. ('43) T/irM maft. Contains many references to Henry Sinclair (identified by J. R. Forster with Zeno's Zichmni) { quotes Arngrim Jonas, Blefken, and Wytfliet ; and givei a I.atin translation of Zeno'i narra- tive, pp. 755-763. 1633. James, Capt. Thomas. The Strange and Dangerous Voyage of Captaine Thomas James in his intended Discovery of the North West Passage into the South Sea, &c. London, printed by John Leggatt, for John '. artridgc, 1633. One map. (144) Frexeland shown on map. No other reference to the Zeni, 1634. Bergeron, Pierre. Relation des Voyages en Tartaric de Fr. Guill.de Rubruquis, Fr. J.du Plan Carpin, Fr. Ascelin et autres Religieux, plus un traite des Tartares : avec un abr^g^ de I'Histoire des Sarasins et Mahometans. Paris, chez M. Solys, 1634. 3 vols. izmo. (i45) 1635. Foxe, Capt. Luke. North West Foxe, or Fox from the North West Passage, beginning with King Arthur, Malga, Oflhur, the two Zenis of Iseland, Estotiland and Dorgia . . . With the Author his own Voyage, being the XVI" . . . by Capt. Luke Foxe, of Kingstone upon Hull. London. 163;. ('4^) One wuf. AbstraA of Zeno Voyages, pp. s-izj James Hall's, 50-61} Blefkens (Plifkins), 61-64} Arngrim Jonas, pp. 4, 5. Refers to Dorgio (Drogeo of the Zeni), p. 181. 1635. Hondius, Jodocus. Historia Mundi or Mercators Atlas, containing his Cosmographicall Descriptions of the Fabricke and Figure of the World, &c. . . . Englished by W. S. generosus et Coll. Regin. Oxon. London, 1635. (147) First English edition of Mercator's Atlas. On Mercator's death, in 1594, Hondius bought the plates of his maps and used them in this and other works. 1638. Roberts, Lewes. The Marchants Mapp of Commerce. London, 1638. ('4^) 1640, C. Hoieus. (Allardt.) Nova Orbis Tcrrarum Gcographica ac Hydrographica Descriptio, ex optimis quibusquc, optimorum in hoc operc Auftcriim, Tabula desumpta a Franciscus Hoieus. " Ghcdruft 't Amsterdam Bij Hugo Allardt." ('49) Reproduced in Miiller'a Rimarkabit Maft 0/ ihi XVlh, XVhk and Xr'IiA CrnniriVj, Amsterdam, 18^4, Part I., Plates VII, and VIII. Shows Greenland, with some Zcnian names, and Frisland. 1640. Gudmundus, J. [Gudmundsen]. Delmeatio Gronlandiz Jonae Gudmundi Islandi. ('5°) Shows Frisland. Reproduced in Torfsus' Cnnhndla Amijui, 1715, Plate III. 1643. Grotius, Hugo. Dissertatio de Origine Gen- tium Americanarum. Amsterdam, 1642. 8vo. ('5') 1643. Morisot, Claude Barth. Orbis Maritimi sive rerum in Mari et littoribus Gestarum Genera- lis Historia. Authore Claudio Barthol. Morisoto. Divione (Dijon), MDcxLiii. Folio. (■S'') Refers to the Zeni, p. 593, and to Frislandia, with some other Zenian localities, p. 615. 1643. Laet, ioannes De. Notz ad dissertationem Hugonis Grotii De Origine Gentium Americana- rum : et obscrvationes aliquot ad meliorcm indagi- nem difficillimx illius Quaestionis. Amstclodami apud Ludovicum Elzcvirium cio I3 cxliii. (153) Pp. 10, 11) etc. 1643. Jonas rjonsson], Arngrim. Specimen Is- landiie .'-{istoricum et magna ex parte Chorogra- phicum ; Anno Jesu Christi 874, primum habi- tari coeptx : quo simul sententia contraria, D. Joh. Isaci Pontani, Regis Danix Historiographi, in placidam considerationem vcnit : Per Arngri- mum lonam W. Islandum. Amstclodami. Anno Christi ciD la cxlhi. [B. M. 590, e. 9/4.] ('54) 1644. Laet, Ioannes De. loannisdeLaetAntwerpi- ani Responsio ad Dissertationum Secundam Hu- gonis Grotii, De Origine Gentium Americanarum. Cum Indice ad utrumque libcllum. Amstclodami, apud Ludovicum Elzcvirium. cis I3 cxliv, ('55) 1646. Zabarella, Giacomo. Trasea Peto, owero origine dclla sercnissima famiglia Zeno. Padova, 1646. (156) 1647, Peyrdre, J. de la. Relation dv Groenland. A Paris, chez Avgvstin Covrbe, dans Ic petite Salle du Palais, ik la Palme, m.dc.xlvii. One map. (157) 1649. Gotofredus, J. L. Archontologia Cosmica sivc Imperiorum Regnorum &c. per tctium Tcrrarum Orbem Commentarii luculentissimi ... ad nostra usque tempera deducuntur Primo operS et studio Jo. Ludovici Gotofrcdi ei Gallico per Nobilis D. T. V. y. &c. Francofurti, M,DC.XLix. (158) The maps show Frisland, and Greenland with Zenian names upon it, 1651. Vayer, Franfois de la Mothe le. La geo- graphic du Prince. Paris, 1 65 1. (In his (E«f'r»j, 3rd edition, Paris, 1662, p. 819.) ('59) 1653. Homius, G. De Originibus Americanis. Hagx Comitis, 1652. Pp. 155-156. ('60) 1653. Boullaye-le-Gouz, De La. Les Voyages et Observations dv Sievr de La Boullaye-le-Gouz, Gentil-homme Angevin Sec. &c. a Paris. M.DCuii. 4to. Plate . See No. 276. (161) ^ 1 k 0' ai6 appendix VI, 1661. 1661. 1663. 1668-9 l60O, C. Seller, John. Atlis Terrestris, or A Book of Mappi of all Empires, Monarchies, Kingdomcs, Regions, Dominions, Principalities and Countrcys in the Whole World &c. By John Seller, Hydro- graphcr to the Kings roost Excellent Majestic. London, n.d. Folio. (l^i) Dudley, Sir Robert. Arcano del Mare. Firenze, 1661. (l^j) Riccioli, Giovanni Battista. Geographix at hydrographix Rcformatae Libri Xlf. Quorum argumcntum sequcns magicc cxplicabat chronicon navigat antiq circa cotium orbcro, Indiani linea Alexandri VI. de situ Moluccarum &c. Bononix, 1661. Folio. [Ed. Venice, 1671, p. 89.] (,64) Peyrere, J. de la. Relation dc I'lslandc. Paris. M.!x:.Lxiii. Tvit mapi. (l^S) Thorlacius, Theodorus. Delineatio Gron- landia: Theodori Thorlacii, Anno 1668. {166) Showi Frislind. Reproduced in Torfivui* Granlandia Amiauaf 171J, Plate IV., and in MiiUtlilur am GrtnLnil, pait ii., 1519, Hlate VII. 1671. Montanus, Arnoldus. De Nicuwc en Onbekende Weercld of Beschriving van America cn't Zuidland . . . Vcrciert met Afbeeldfels na't leven in America gemaekt en beschreevung door Arnoldus Montanus. 't Amsterdam. 1671. (167) The Zeno voylgei are referred to on p. 18 tl ttj, 1671. Ogilby, John. America being the latest and most accurate description of the New World &c. . . . Colleficd from the most authcntick authors ... by John Ogilby Esq : His Majesty's Cosmo- graphcr Gcographick Printer and Master of the Revels in the Kingdom of Ireland. London. Printed for the Author and are to be had at his house in Whitefryers m.dc.lxxi. ('68) An English edition of Montanus with the same plates and maps. '1 he i^enu voyages referred ro on p. 30. 1671. Hornius, G. Ulyssea, Lugduni, 1671. (169) Zcni, p. ns- 1673, C. Seller, John. The English Pilot, by John Seller, Hydrographcr to the King, London, 1673 (?). Folio. [Brit. Mus. 1804, B./.] (170) 1673. Beeman, J. C. Historia Orbis terrarum geo- graphica ct civilis. Francof. ad Oderam. 1673. ('7') '1 hird edition, 1685, pp. 151-3. 1675. Seller, John. Atlas Maritimus, or A Book of Charts. Dcscribeing the Sea Coasts Capes Headlands Sands Shoals Rocks and Dangers ice. in most of the knowne parts of the world 4c. By John Seller Hydrographcr to y' Kings Most Excellent Majestic, and by William Fisher, John Thornton, John Colson and James Atkinson. London m.dc.lxxv. (172) Cluverius, P. Philippi Cluveri Introdu£lionis in Univcrsam Gcographiam, tarn veterem quam novam. Libri VL Tabulis aencis illustrati Sc gemino indicc aufti. Cui acccssere Petr. Bertii Orbis Terrarum Breviarium Sec. Amstelzdami, apud Janssonio Waesbcrgio. Anno cio idclxxvi. 46 »»«/>/. (173) Moray, Sir Robert. A Description of the Island Hirta ; communicated also by Sr Robert Moray. PHImophical TramaHiont for January and February, 1677-8, No. 137, p. 927. (174) 1676. 1678. 1679. Barbaro, Marco. Genealogie del Noblii (sic) Veneti di Marco Barbaro detto il Gobbo (Manu- script) die 16 Feb. 1679. [B. M. MS. Egerton ,"55.] . ("75) This is a copy of the Diictnaima Patrmit (see No. 45). 1680. Pitt, Moses. The English Atlas. Vol. I. "Oxford. Printed at the Theater for Moses Pitt at the Angel in St. Paul's Churchyard, Lon- don. MDCLXXX." (176) 1681. Baudrand, Michael Antoine. Geographia ordine litcrarum disposita. 1681. z vols, folio. [Brit. Mus. 567. L. 7.) ('77) 1685. Robbe, Jacques. M<;thode pour apprendre facilement la geographic. Secondc edition revue ct augment^e. x torn. Paris, 168;. iimo. [Brit. Mus. 569, C. 11.] (178) 1686. Terra Rossa, Vitale. Riflessioni Gcografiche circa Ic terre incognite distese in ossequio perpetuo della Nobilta Veneziana . . . Dal P(adre) D(ottorc) Vitale Terra Rossa da Parma ... In Padova. miklxxxvi. [Brit. Mu). 304. K. 10.] (179) 1688. Coronelli, Le Pire Vine- Marie. Globe preserved in the Palazzo Bianco (Municipal Museum) at Genoa. (1^°) i6g6. Coronelli (Le Pire V.-M.). Isolario. Vol. ii. of De/ Jtlanti l^tnelo. Venice, 1696. (181) 1697. Torfsus, Thormodus. Orcades seu rerum Orcadcnsium Historia. Libri Tres. Fol. Havnix, 1697. [Brit. Mus. 600 .^.] (182) 1698. Martin, M. A Late Voyage to St. Kilda, the remotest of all the Hebrides. London, 1698. (183) 1703. Martin, M. A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland, &c. (long titit) by M. Martin, gent. London, 1703. (184) Second edition, **very much corrected, " I716. 1705. Torfseus, Thormodus. Historia Vinlandix Antiqux. Havnix, 1705. ('85) Zeni referred to in Prefatio ad Ledtorem. 1706. Torfaeus, Thormodus. Groenlandia Anti- qua. Havnix, 1706. [Brit. Mus. 152} 8 CB9.] (•86) 1713. Cellarius, C. Christophori Cellarius, Smalcal- diensis, Historia Medii X.\\ a tcmporibus Con- staitini Magni ad Constantinopolim a Turcis captam dedut^a. Jena, Ci3i3ccxii. ('87) The first edition puhlished 1688. 1714. Stiiven, J. F. De vero Novi Orbis invcntorc disscrtatio historico-critica, Francof. a. M., 1714. (188) Zeni referred to, pp. 3S-36. 1715. Torfaeus, Thormodus. Gronlandia Antiqua seu vcteris Gronlandix descriptio, &c. Authare Thormodo Torfxo, Rerum Norvegicarum His- toriographo Regio. Havnix, apud Hieron: Christ: Paulli Reg. Universit: Bibliopolara. Anno 1715. {Five maps.) (189) 1715. Torfaeus, Thormodus. Historia Vinlandix Antiqux, seu Partis A.mcricx Scptentrionalis. Havnix, 1715. 8vo. ('9°) Zeni, Prefatio ad Le^torem. ■S - w ii* Appendix VI. 217 1715-8. Bernard, J. P. Re- .cil de Voiagcs lu Nord. Bernard. Amsterdam, md cc xv. (<9l) Vol, i. containi mip by Qui. Delilk, " Hcmiiphere Septentrional pour voir plui diilinAcment Let Trrrci Ariliigun," mil refertnni to the Zeni, Blefken, John and Ulaut Magnui, etc. Vol. ii. containt a ihort notice of *' Freeilande ou Friiclande," p. 196. 1730. De risle, Guil. Hemisphere Occidental Dress^e en 1710 pour i'u^age particulier du Roy sur Ics observations astronomiques et Gdo- graphiques reportdes ta meme annde dans L'his- toirc ct dans les Mdmoires de I'Academie R'' dcs Sciences. Par Guillaume de I'Isle premier Gdo- graphe de sa Majestd de la meme Academic a Amsterdam J. Covens et C. Mortier; in the Jtlat Nouveau. See No. 196. ('9*) Thiifirit edition ihowt "Iili it But tidminl Friilaujt." The later edition! drop this iiland out altogether, 1733-51. Muratori, Ludovico Antonio. Rerum Italicartim Scriptores. 27 vols. Folio. 1723-51. [B. M. 657. f. I, &c.] (193) Contains Gataro'i Chronkon PatavlnuiHt vol. xvii,, ' t'r i Jacopo Zeno'l yita Carali Zetii, vol, xix., 197,380 ; Reautii*'* CAroitictm *farvitiiiiim^ vol. xix., 73$, etc, } Marino Sanuto's yiitt Dutun yintlo- rNffr, vol, xxii., 399-1153 : all refcired to by Zurla ai bearing on the Zeno family history. 1734. Moreri, L. Lc grand Didionairc Historiquc. Par M" Louis Moreri, Pr^trc, Dotteur en Theologic. On7ieme edition. Ani.<;<:rdam, La Hayc and Utrecht, k.dccxxiv. ('94) 1737. M., F. Ncucndecktes Norden, odcr grOndlichc und wahrhafTtc Reise-Bcschreibung aller Mittcr- nachtigcn und nordwarts gclegenen Lander, Stadtc, Vestungan und Insulen samnt dcr darin- nen sich befindlichcn Nationen, NUriiberg, 1727 ; Francfort & Leipsic, 1727 ; Mit Kartcn, Nuremberg, 1728. ('95) 1733. De risle, Guillaume. Atlas nouveau con- tenant toutcs Ics parties du monde. Amster- dam, 1733. (196) 1741. Buchan, Rev. Alex. A Description of St. Kilda, the most remote Western Island of Scotland. Edinburgh, mdccxli. ('97) A later edition printed at Glasgow, 1818, deKribes the author as "The Rev. Mr. Alei, Buchan, late minister there [St, Kilda], " 1744. Charlevoix, P^re De. Histoirc et Description Gcneralc de la Nouvelle France avcc le Journal Historiquc d'un Vcyage fait par ordre du Roi dans I'Amcriquc Scptcntrionale. Par le P, De Charle- voix, de la Compagnic de Jesus. Paris, m.dcc.xliv. 3 vols. 410. ('98) I74S- Egede, Hans. A Description of Greenland, by Hans Egede, missionary in that country for twenty-five years. Translated from the Danish. ('99) A French translation, by M. D, R, D. P,, appeared in Copenhagen and Geneva, 1763, and a German translation by Dr, J, C, Krunig, in Berlin, 1763. 1745. Keulen, Van. Nieuwc Wassendc Zee Caart van de Noord-Occacn, med ecn gcdecltc van de Atlantische, &c., &c. Amsterdam, 1745. (200) 1748. Drage, Geoffrey. An Account of a Voyage for the Discovery of a North-West Passage Vc. performed in the years 1746-7 in the Ship California, Capt. Francis Smith, Commander. By the Clerk of the California. London, 1 vols. 8vo. 1748. (*<") X750. Anderson, Johan. Beschryving van Island Greenland en de Straat Davis Tot nut dcr wctcnschappen en den Koophandel. Door dcii Hecr Johan Anderson &c. Amsterdam, l7;o. Map and fUtis. 4to. (»oi) 1753. Foscarini, Marco. Delia Lcticratura Vcnc- ziana. Padova, 1752. (103) Zeni, vol, i., pp, 4o£-4o8, 1753, Kalm, Pehr, En Resa til Norra America, Stockholm, 1 753. 3 vols. 8vo. ('04) 1759. Fordun, loannes de. Scotichronicon. Written ■bout the end of the fourteenth century. (Ed. by Walter Goodall, Edinburgh, 2 vols. Folio. '7590 (»05) 1760, Suhm, P, F, De Danskes og Norges Handel og Sejiads i den Nedenske, 410, Tid. (»o6) 1764. Macaulay, Rev. Kenneth. The History of St. Kilda containing a description of this remark- able Island &c. ... by the Rev. Mr. Kenneth Macaulay, Minister of Ardnamurchan, missionary to the Island for the S, P. C. K. London, mdcclxiv. ('O') One map, which is reproduced in Plate XVIII,, infra. 1767. Crantz, David. History of Greenland contain- ing a description of the country and its inhabitants &c. ... by David Crantz. Translated from the High Dutch. London, 1767. 2 vols. 8vo. (208) \^th. Martiniere, A. A. B. de la. Le Grand Dic- tionnaire Geographique Historique et Critique. (209) First edition, 1716. 1773-95. Tiraboschi, Girolamo. Storiadcllalcttcra- tura Italiana. Modena, 1772-1795. 11 vols. 4to. (2>o) Zeni, vol, T., 1775, pp. loi-lov. 1778. De la Crenne, De Borda and Pingr£. Voyage fait par ordre du Roi en 1771 et 1772. Paris. 2 vols. 4to. 1778. (^") 1779. Pickersgill, Lieut. Account of Search for the Island of Buss by Soundings. In Phikiophicat Transadions, vol. Ixviii., pt. 2 (1779), p. 1057. (212) 1780. Carli, Comte J. R. Lettcre Amcricanc. Cos- mopoli, 1780. (i'3) French edition, Ltttrtt Amcricainttf Bokton and London, 1788. 1780. Troil, Uno von. Letters on Iceland: contain- ing Observations on the Civil, Literary, Ec- clesiastical, and Natural History ; Antiquities, Volcanos, Basaltes; Hot Springs; Customs, Dress, Manners of the Inhabitants, etc. etc, made, during a Voyage undertaken in the year 1772, by Joseph Banks, Esq,, P,R,S,, assisted by Dr, Solander, F.R.S., Dr. J. Lind, F.R.S., Dr. Uno von Troil, and several other Literary and In- genious Gentlemen. V^itten by Uno von Troil, D.D. London, 8vo. 1780. (*'+) 1783. [Pickersgill, Lieut] A Concise Account of Voy i^'- for the Discovery of a North-Wcst Passage, undertaken for finding a new way to the East-Indies &c. By a Sea Officer. London, MnCCLXXXII. (2<5) 178a. Toaldo, Giuseppe. Saggi de Studij Vcncti. Venczia, 1782. 8vo. (*'6) ll \i' '% ■«ttgsfr". 2lR Appendix VI. 1783. Formaleone, Vincenzic. Siggiosullaniutica ■mica dc' Vcncziani &c. . . . di Vinccnzio Formalcond in Vencz.ia ci3i3cclxxxiii, Prcsso I'Autorr. (217) 1783. Formaleone, V, Storia curiosa dclle avcnturc di Catcrino Zcno tratta da un antico originalc manoscritto cd ora per la prima volta publicata. Venice, 1783. (218) 1784. Forster, J. Reinholt. Gcschichte dcr Entdcc- kungcn und SchifTahrtcn im Nordcn. Frankfort, 1784. Sec No. 213. (219) 1784. Buache, Jean Nicolas. Memoirc sur I'islc dc Frislandc, in L'Hisloire de I'Aciidemit dts Sciences, Paris, 1787, pp. 430-453. Mapi. [Brit. Mus. 986. c. 8.] (220) 1785. Tentori, Cristoforo. Storia dclla Rcpublica di Vcnczia. Venice, 1785. (221) 178C. Vaugondy, Robert de. Map of the World. (222) Rtferrcd to by Zurli in // Mapt^-Mndt di Era Maurc, 1806, p. 101, where, ipeaking of EitotiUnd and the Zeni, he lays, ** Di freico M. Robert de Vaugondy nel suu mappamondo del 1786 lo eaprcti. mono." The tatelt map by Vaugondy in the British Museum (Mar. I, ■9[i], II Tab.) j> dated 177J, and has no face of the Zeno geography or names. 1786. Forster, John Reinhold. History of the Voyages and Discoveries made in the North. Translated from the German of J. R. Forster. London, 1786. I vol. 410. The Zcno voyages arc criticised pp. 179-209. See No. 219. (223) 179a. Pennant, Thomas. Introduftion to the Arftic Zoobgy. 2nd edition. London, m.dcc.xcii. 3 vols. 4to. (224) 1793. Eggers, H. P. von. Priisskrift om Gr^nlands •Wtcrbygds sande Bcliggenhcd. Med tvcndc Kaart. Kjobnhavn (Sxrtryk af Landhushuld- nings selsicabet Skrift. Kjobnhavn. 1794. Vol. iv., 239-320.) [B. M. 964, k. 8., vol. 4.] 1734, Eggers, H. P. von. Ucber die wahrc lage des alten Ostgronlands. Kiel, 1794. [B. M. 10460, b. 24.] (»26) Zeni, pp. 96-116. 1794. Belknap, Jeremy. American Biography. Boston, 1794. {**?) Zeni, Vol. i., pp. 67-85. 1802. Camus, A. G. Memoire siir la colle^ion des grands et petits Voyages et sur la coUeftion des Voyages de Mtlchiscdech Thevenot ; Par A. G. Ca.iius, membre de I'lnstitut national. Im- primif par I'ordrc et aux frais dc I'lnstitut. Paris : Baudouin, Frimaire An XI. (1802). (228) 1803. Haym, N. F. Bibliotcca Italians, ossia notizia dc' libri rari Italiani divisa in quattro parti cioc, Istoria, Pocsia, Arti c Scienzc gii compilata da Niccola Francesco Haym. Edizione corrctta, ampliata, &c. Milano, 1803. 4 vols. 8vo. (229) 1803. Filiasi, L'Anonimo Conte. Rccerclic Storio-critiche sull' opportunita della laguna Vencta pel commcrcio. 1803. ('3°) 1803. Morelli, D. J. Disscrtazione intorno ad alcuni Viaggiatori cruditi Vcneziani poco not! ... da Don Jacopo Morelli. In Venczia, M.DCCC.III. (*ji) 1805. Olafsen and Povetsen. Triveli in Iceland performed by order of his Danish Majesty, con- taining observations on the manners and customs of the inhabitants, a description of the Lakes, Rivers, Glaciers, Hot-Springs, and Volcanoes, &c. By Messrs. Olafsen and Povelsen. Trans- lated from the Danish. London. 180;. 8vo. 1806. Zurla, Cardinal Placido. II Mappa Mondo di Fra Mauro Camaldolese discritto ed illustrato, da D. Placido Zurla dcllo stcss' ordinc. Vcnezia, 1806. Maf. (»33) 1808. Zurla, Cardinal P. Dissertazinnc intorno ai viaggi e scoperte settentrionali di NicoliS cd Antonio Fratclli Zeni di D. Placido Zurla Benedcttino-Camaldolese. Venezia, dalle Stampc Zerlctti. mdcccviii. Sec No. 247. (^34) 1808. Pezzana, Ange. Dc I'Anciennetd de la Mappcmondc des Freres Pizigani execut53, li,, 165," — Mimi't Dili, 'f Eni. Lii, Z8l8. Barrow, [Sirj John. A Chronological History of Voyages into the AtAic Regions, By John Barrow, F,R.S. London, 1818. i vol. 8vo, Map. (146) Zcnl, pp, 1 3-16, 1818. Zurla, Cardinal P. Di Marco Polo e dcgli altri Viaggiatori Vcneziani piii illustri Dissertazioni del P. Ab. D, Placido Zurla Sec. in Vcnczia MDCCCXViii. 1 vols, 410., 4 maps. The second volume contains Dei Viaggi c scoperte setten- trionale di Nicol6 ed Antonio Zeni Patrizi Veneti disscrtazionc, (*47) The latter ii pradically the ume work u Zurla's book of 1 808, riJ, No, 134. 1818, Bossi, Luigi. Viti de Cristoforo Colombo, Milan, 1818. (248) ZenI, pp. 83*89, 1819. Daru, P. Antoine Noel Bruno. Histoire de la Rifpubliquc de Venise. Paris, 1819. (249) ZenI, >nd edit Harlt, 1811. Vol, vi., pp, 19S-198, 1819, Ross, Sir John. Voyage of Discovery . . , for the purpose of exploring Baffin's Bay, London, 4to. 1819. Pp, 15-26. ('5°) l8ao, Crantz, David, History of Greenland Sec. from the German of David Crantz, with a continuation to the present time, illustrative notes and an Appendix, Sec. London, 1820, 2 vols, 8vo. Map and Plates. (»5l) This li 1 dlRcrcit tranilation from that given in the edition of 1767, See No. 108. l8ao. Scoresby, Dr. W. An Account of the Arctic Regions, with a History and Description of the Northern Whale-Fishery by W. Scoresby, Jun., F.R,S,E, 2 vols, 8vo, Edinburgh, 1820, (252) l8ai. Parry, Sir Edward. Journal of a Voyage for the Discovery of a North West Passage . . , in the years 1819-20, London, 4to, 1821, Pp- 4-5- (»53) l8aa. HoF ' E. A. von. Geschichte der durch T' icrungcr nachgeweisenen naturlichcn v.. terungen der Erdoberflache, Gotha, i8zz. (*54) Zeni, vol, i,, pp. 178-101, 1833. Scoresby, Dr. Journal of a Voyage to the Northern Wi .le-nshery, including Researches and Discoveries on the Eastern Coast of West Greenland made in the summer of 1822 in the ship Baffin of Liverpool, by William Scoresby, Junior, F,R,S.E,, M,W.S, &c. &c. Commander. Edinburgh, 8v^. 1823. (255) 1834. Estrup, H. F. J. Nogle Bema:rkningcr an- gaaende Gr^nlands 43-3uo. i8a8. Biographic Universelle. Art.: Zeno, Nicolas et Antoine. Paris, 1828. Vol, lii, 8vo, Pp. 228-238. [B, M. 10602, I.] (i;7) (Nouvelle Edition, 1843. 45 «oU. Imp. 8«o,) i8a8, Irving, Washington. A History of the Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus, Lon- don, 1828, 4 vols, 8vo, (>$8) ZenI, vol. Iv., pp. 117-114, i8a8, Roquette, Dezos de la. Article on Nicol6 and Antonio Zeni in the Bicgrapiit Univtrstllf, Paris, 1828, vol. lii,, pp. 228-138. (*!9) i8a8. Walckenaer, Baron. Letter to Dezos de la Roquette in the Bugrapkii Vnivnstlli, vol, lii,, p. 137. (260) l8ag, Murray, Hugh. Historical Account of Dis- coveries and Travels in North America, London, 1819. (161) Zeni, vol, i,, pp. i8-3(, 1830. Cooley, W. Desborough, History of Mari- time and Inland Discovery (in Lardncr's Cabinet Cytlopiedia, London, 1830). (262) Zeni, vol, 1., pp, sil'115, 1831, [Biddle, R.] A Memoir of Sebastian Cabot with a review of the History of Maritime Dis- covery, illustrated by documents from the Rolls, now first published, London and Philadelphia, 1831, I vol. 8vo, (263) ZenI, pp. 318-3J1, 1831. Wheaton, Henry. History of the Northmen, or Danes and Normans, from the Earliest times to the Conquest of England by William of Nor- mandy. 8vo. London, mdcccxxxi. (264) Zeni, p, 30, 1833. Graah, Capt. W. A. Undersagclses Reiser til Ostkysten af GrOnland. Copenhagen, 1832, (See No. 277,) (165) 1833-5. M'>lte-Brun, Conrad. Prdcis de la Geogra- phic Universelle, Sec. par Maltc-Brun. Nouvelle Edition, revue, corrigdc . . ct augment7>) 183O. Humboldt, Baron A. von. Ex.^men Critique dc I'histoirc dc la Geographic du Nouvcau Con- tinent ct de> progrii dc I'Aiitronomie Nautique aux XV- ct XVI" Siides par Alexandre de Humboldt. Paris, Librairc dc Gide, i8]6. (>73) Zcni, vol, il., pp. 110-114. 1836. Rafinesque, Constantine SmP.itz. The American Nations. Philadelphia, 1836. (174) Z98) x866. Harrilie, H. Notes on Columbui. Privately printed. 1866, New York. (*99) 18M. Collinion, Rear-Admiral. Three Voyages of Martin Frobisher. Hakluyt Society, 1867. (}00) 18O9. GlfTarel, Paul. Etudes sur les rapports dc I Am^rique et de I'Ancien Continent avani Ch/i:tophe Colomb. Paris, 1869. (3°') Z. (HJ) 1874. Anderson, R. B. America not discovered by Columbus. Chicago, 1874. (314) (Later cdltioni, il^j, lit], 1I91.) Contilni • ihort bibllo|riph]r of the Zcno lubjca, td, 1191, pp. 1 jo-i5l. 1874. Kennedy, Miss Anne, and Thomas, Capt. Letter from St. Kilda. By Miss Anne Kennedy, communicated with notes by Capt. F. W. L. Thomas, R.N., F.S.A. (Scot.), in Proceedings ofSocicty of Scottish Antiquaries, vol. x., p. 70Z. 1S74. [Brit. Mus. A, C. 5770./i.] (315) 1874, Or jvier, OabrieL D^couvertc de I'Amdrique par les Normands aux X. siiclc. Paris, 1874. Zcni, pp, 113-111. 1875. Major, R. H. The Voyages of the Venetian brothers Zeno to the Northern Seas in the four- teenth century, by Richard Henry Major, F.S.A. Boston, Massachusetts Historical Society, 1875. (317) 1875, Beauvois, M. E. La Decouverte du Nouveau Monde par les Irlandais et les premieres traces du Christianisme en Amdrique avant I'an 1000 : in Compte-rendu du Congris dcs Amcricanistcs. Nancy, 1875. Tom. i., pp. 41-93. (B.M.Ac. 6110.) (318) 1875. Bartlett, J. Russell. Bibliothcca Americana: a Catalogue of Books relating to North and South America, in the Library of the late J. Carter Brown. Providence, 1875. Vol. i., pp. 111-21 3. (3 "9) 1875. Raemdonck, Dr. Les Spheres Terrcstrc ct Celeste, ■;4l, i;5l, dc Gerard Mcrcator. By Dr. Raemdonck. St. Nicholas, 187;. (310) 1875. Casas, Bartolom6 de Las. Historia de las Indias. Madrid, 187 ;-6. ; vols. 8vo. (311) Written by Lii Caui between 1517-61, but not printed till 1875. See No. 37. 1876. Bryant, W. Cullen, and Gay, Sidney H. Popular History of the United States. New York, 1876. (322) Zcni, voL !., pp. 76-gj. , 1877. Beauvois, M. E. Les Colonies Europdcnes du Markland et dc I'Escociland (Domination Cana- dienne) au XVI. siicle et les vestiges qui en subsisteicnt jusqu'aux XVI. et XVII. siicles, in Compte rendu du Congris dcs Amcricanistcs. Luxembourg, 1877. Vol. i., pp. 174-232, (323) i H •'.^"i.-;i-%5*,'>r*.--' ■»' %tt ylppendix FI. 1877. Rink, Dr. Henry. Diniih Urrenland, in People •ml ill prodiidt. London, 1H77. (]'4) 1878. Desimoni, Cornell j. I vUgii e li carta del I'ratclli /cno, 1)90-140;, in ArtHvit Sitritt llaliant. Quaria icrie. Tomo ii., pp. 389-417. Fircnic, 1878. (B. M,, P. P. 3$$7a.) Sec No. 353. (.1>5) 1878. Deiimoni, Cornelio. Pr^cii nf Mcmoirc siir le Voyage de« frirci /eni aii Nord dc I'F.uropc, in ditrnaU Lijfmlitt M jlrthtUgia, Sloria e btll' iirli. Janvicr-Pcvrier, 1878. Genoa, MDccci.xxviii. [Brii. Mui. P. P. 4189 I'.] 0*^) 1878. Harrisse, Henry. L'Misioirc dc Chrimnphe Colomh, attribute i aon lils Fcrnand. Eiamcn crilii[iic. Parii, 1878. (3'7) 1878. Krarup, Pr. Oni /cnicrnci Rcisc til Norden, in Kongcligc Dannk Gcographisk Sclikab. Tidi- ilirirt. Vol. for 1878. Copenhagen. 410. [Brit. Mus. Ac. 6109.] (318) 1878. Krarup, Fr. Zcnicrnei Rci«e til Norden, et Toknungi Fors^g, *( Fr. Krarup. t mafi. Kjobcnhavn, 187H. (3>9) Thr Britiih Museum contiina no copy, but there it one in th< Library o(' the Kuyiil Otographical Society, London. 1878. Seton, George. St. Kilda, Pait and Present. Blackwood, Kdinburgh and London, 1 87M. (330) I 1878. Foster, J. Wells. Prc-historic racci ol" the United States of North America. Chicago, 1878. (331) Zeni, pp. 199, 400. 1878. Jones, Rev. F. Life of Sir Martin Frobiiher, Kt. London, 1878. Cr. 8vo. (332) Zcni, p. 154. 1879. Irminger, Admiral. Zeno's Frisland is Iceland, and not the Fwrocs, in Journal of Roy. Ctog. Soc, vol. ilix., p. 398. 1879. Sec following number. (333) 1879. Major, R. H. Zcno's Frislanda is not Iceland but the Firocs, An answer to Admiral Irminger in Journal of Roy. Geog. Sot., vol. xlix., p. 412. See last number. (334) 1879-96. Various Authors. Mcddclelserom Grtin- land, udgivne af Commissioncn for Lcdclscn af dc gcologiskc og Gcographiske Unders6gelscr i Grfinland. Copenhagen. Rciczcl. 8vo., parts 1-13 and 16-19 (all published). 1879-1896. Many plain and mafi. (335) 1880. Costa, Rev. B. F. De. Verrazano the Ex- plorer, being a vindication of his letter and voyage. By B. F. dc Costa. New York, 1880. I vol. 4to. Portrait anJ mapi. (33^) 1880. Markham, Capt. [Admiral] A. H. The Voyages and Works of John Davis the Navigator. London, Hakluyt Society, 1880. (337) 1880. [Molineux, E., or Wright, E.] TheMapof the World, A.D. 1600, to illustrate the Voyages of John Davis. London, Hakluyt Society, 1880 (with facsimile map). Sec No. 116. (33*) 1881. NordenskjOld, Baron. The Voyage of the Vega round Asia and Europe, with a Historical Review of previous journeys along the North Coast of the Old World, by A. E. Nordenskjald, translated by Alexander Leslie. With portraits, maps, and i'luatralioni. London, 1 88 1. I voU. 8vo. (339) l88a. Uzielli and Amat. Studii BiograAci k Biblio- graphic i lulla itoria dclla gcngrafia in Italia. 1st edition, l8;9. and edition, Rome, iM8t. [B. M. B.B. T.a. I.] (340) 1883. Amat di S. Filippo. Bin^ralia dci Viaggia- tori Italiani colla Bibliographia delli loro opere per Amat di S. Filippo. Rome, lH8a. (341) l88a. Loehner, Ch. V. /cnicrnci Rcjic etc. Viaggio dci /cno del Seitcntrione, tentativo di inter- prcta/.ionc di Frcdcricu Krarup, 1878, in Arthivit I'tntti, T. xxiii., pp. 110-134. S"^* Noi. 118, 3»9- (34») 1883. Delisle, L. Choiide Documents G^ographiquei conservdi i la Bibliochique Naiionalc. Parii, '8«3. (343) Cnniaini racilmik of Atlai CauUn di Charlri V., Roi de Fiincc, IJ75. S« No. J. 1883. Steenst'Ut<, K. J. V. /enierncs Reiser i Norder, in Arboget for Nord Old Kindightd (Year books of Northern Archxology), 1883. Sec No. 349. (344) 1883. Harrisse, H. Les Corte-Rcal et Icurs Voy- ages au Nouvcau Monde. Paris, 1883. (34;) lllultrated by a faclimlle of a large portion of the Cinlino Map, 1502. See No, 20. 1883. Nordenskjdld, Baron. Discovery of an Ancient Map in Iceland by Baron Nordenskjnid, with a Note by R. H. Major, in Pro<. Roy. Ofograpi. Soc, 1883, vol. v. (N.S.), p. 473. (346) 1883. Dickson, Oscar. The supposed Ancient Map discovered hy Baron Nordenskjflld. Letter from Oscar Dickson (stating his opinion that the map is later ihan i;s8), in Free, Roy. Giog. Soc, 1883, vol. V. N.S.), p. 556. (347) 1883. Nordenskjold, Baron. Studicr ich Forsk- ningar foranlcdda af minor resor i huga Norden (Studies and Researches occasioned by my voy- ages in the far North). Stockholm, 1883, 1884. (348) 1884. Steenstrup, K. J. V. Les Voyages des Frercs Zcni dans Ic Nord, in Comptc Rendu du Congr^s des Amcricanistcs, Copenhagen, 1884, pp. i;o.i89. [B. M. A. c. 6120.] See No. 344. (349) 1884. Hatrisse, Henry. Christophc Colomb, son origii.e, sa vie, scs voyages, sa famille te ses descendtnts d'apris des documents inifdits tir^i des archives des Gfnes, dc Savonc, dc Sifvillc et de Madrid. Etudes d'Histoire, Critique. Par Henry Harrisse. 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1884. (350) 1884. Weise, A. J. The Discoveries of America to By Arthur James Weise, M.A. 8vo. (351) the year 1525. London, 1884. Zeni, pp. 44-50. 1885. Erslcf, Prof. Ed. Nye Oplysninger om Brodrcne Zenis Rejser. Copenhagen, 188;. (Also in Geog. Tidikrifi, vii., 153.) (35') t ftf*iendix VI, aaj ') L. t) iMj. Deilmoni, C. I Viigii e It Cirti del tViielli /eno Venexitni, 1)90-140;. Studio Sccondn (F.ilriico dall' Archiviii Storico Itiliino. iHM;. Quariaicric. Tomo ivi., pp. iH4-ai4), Pirciiic, 1HH5. (U. M. P. P. 3557. i.) Sec No. 315. 1885. Orieve, Symington. The Great Auk. London, ittH 5. 4to. Pp. 14-to. (3S4) 1886. Brenner, Dr. Oicar. Die iichtc Kinc dcs OlauaMigiiusvomJiihre 1 ;39 nichdcm exemplar der MUnchen Staalibibliotek, vdn Dr. Uicar Brenner, in Christianii yidtnik*bi ulikabi For- imiiMiiigfr, 1HH6, tio. n. Chriitiania. Facsimile map, reduced. (3f S) 1886. Magnus, Olaut. Pull-sized Faciimilc of Olaus Magnus' Carta Marina ct Descriptio Sepien- trionalium Ice, Venice, 1539. Sec No. ;o. 1887. Hamy, Dr. E. T. Notice lur unc Mappe- mondc Portugaiic Anonymc de I ;oi. [The "King" Map.] In the BuIUiih ilt CiitgrnfHt hhtorii/ut tl ilcitripiivt. No. 4, Paris, 1887. (357) Also reprinted in Hamy's Eludti Hiiliri^Kti el Giogriiphiqufs. Paris, 1896. Sec No. 21, 1887. Connell, Robert. St. Kilda and the St. Kildians. Glasgow. (jl'!8) 1889. Winsor, Justin. Narrative and Critical Hii- tory of America. London, 1889, 8 vijIs. 8vn. Vols. i-iv. (359) 1889. Nordenskjold, Baron. Facsimile Atlas to the Early History of Cartography with reproduiUons of the most important maps printed in the XVth and XVIth centuries. Translated from the Swedish original by J. A. Ekelof, Roy. Swed. Navy, and Clements Markham, C.R., F.R.S. Stockholm, m ik'cclxxxix. Folio, ^l p/ales anJ many mapi in tht text. (3^0) l8gi. Storm, Dr. Gustav. Om Zcniernes Reiser. "Foredrag den 17'" December 1890. Separal Aflryk af del Nonke GeograpHske Se/ikai, jrieg II, 1890. 1891." Kristiania, 1891. 8vo. 4 mapi. (An excerpt from the Wocecdings of the Norwegian Geographical Society.) (361) l8gi. Storm, Dr. Gustav. Den Danskc Geograph Claudius ClavusellcrNicolaus Niger; af Professor Dr. Gustav Storm. Aftryk af ymer tidskrift up- given af Svenska Sallskiipet for Antropologi och Gengrafi, 1889-91. Stockholm, 1891. Faeiimile map and tables. (362) 1891. Berlin Geographical Society. Drei Karten von Gerhard Mcrcator. F.uropa — Britischc Inscin — Weltkartc. Facsimile-Lichtdruck nach den Originalen den Stadtbibliothek zu Brcslau her- gcstelt von der Reichsdruckcrei. Hcrausgebcn von der Gcscllschaft fUr Erdkunde zu Berlin. 41 Tafcln. Berlin (KUhl), London (Sampson Low & Co.), Paris (H. Ic Soudier). Fol. See Nos. 61, 79, and 81. (363) 1892. Nordenskjald, Baron. Bidrag till Norden Aldsta Kartograii vid Fyrahundraarsfestcn till minna af nya vestdcns uptackt. Utgifna af Svenska Sallskiipet fOr Antropologi och Geograii. Stockholm, 1892. Portfolio containing 9 map> in faeiimile. Sec Nos. 11, 12, 13, and 14. (364) 1893. Vallejo and Travnor. Full-sited facsimile of Juan de la Cora's Map of the World, I soo, with explanatory text. Madrid, 1H91. See Nn, 19- (}«5) 1893. GafTarel, Paul. Hittoire dc la 0/couvcrte de rAm>!riqu« depuis les originea juitiu'i) la inorte dt Christuphc Colomb. Par PaulGanarcl,Profciicur it la Faculty de Lcttrcs dc Dijon, Paris, i8at. 2 vols. 8vo. (306) 189a. Mark'nam, [Sir] Clements. Columbus. London, 1892. (3A7) 189a, The Athenteum. C. H. Coote in Review of Justin Winsor's CMittfkr Coliimbui, No. 33;4, February 6th, 1891, p. 183, and in Review of Markham's CtlumbMi, Prit. Roj, Geograph. Soi, for Sept., 1892, and Elton's Ctlumbui, No. 3393. Nov. 5th, 1892, p. 624. (368) 189a. Piske, John. The Discovery of America, with some account of Ancient America and the Spanish Conquest, by John Fiskc. London, 1892. 2 vols. 8vo. (369) 189a. Elton, Charles I. The Career of Columbus, by C. I. Elton. London, Paris, and Melbourne, 1892. I vol. 8vo. (37°) 189a. Winsor, Justin. Christopher Columbus. London. (37') 189a. Harrisse, H. ThcDiscoveryof North America, a critical documentary and Historic Investigation, with an Essay on the Early Cartography of the New World, including descriptions of 250 map» or globes before I $36. London and Paris, 1892. (370 189a. Kretschmer, Dr. Konrad. Die Entdeckung Amerika's, in ihrcr hcdeutung filrdie Geschichte dcs Wcltbildes von Konrad Kretschmer. Berlin, 1892. Vol. of text in 4to. and atlas, imp. folio, with 40 plates. (373) 189a. Lucas, Joseph. Kalm's account of his Visit to England on his way to America in 1748. London, 1892, 8vo. See No. 204. (374) 1893. Vespucci, Amerigo. The first four Voyages of Amerigo Vespucci reproduced in facsimile, with translation, introdudlion, a map, and a facsimile of a drawing by Stradanus. London, Bernard Quaritch, 1893. (The facsimile is from a copy in the library of the late Charles Kalbfleisch of New York.) There is a copy in the Brit. Mus. See No. 23. (375) 1893. Brown, Horatio F. Venice, an Historical Sketch of the Republic, by Horatio F Buwn. London, 189J. (37<5) 1893. Schumacher, Hermann A. von. Olaus Magnus k die altcstcn Karten den Nordlande, in Zeitichrifi fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin, Band xxviii. (1893), pp. 167.250. [B. M. Ac. 6075/2.] (377) 1894. Sinclair, Thomas. Caithness Events, etc., by Thomas Sinclair, M.A. Wick, 1894. (378) 1894. Muller. Remarkable Maps of the XV'\ XVI'I", and XVII"" Centuries reproduced in their original size. Amsterdam, 1894. Part I. Port- folio, with 14 maps in fat simile, and an introdudion by Mr. C. II. Coote. (379) \\ 224 1895- i89S. Appendix FI. Prowse, Judge D. W. A History of New- foundlanafrom the English, Colonial ind Foreign Records, by D. W. Prowse. London, 1895. 410. (Second edition, revised, corrcAcd and ■bridged, 8vo, 1896.) (380) Barron, Capt. William. Old Whaling Days (Hull, 1895, crown 8vo), pp. 121-123. (38") 1896. Harrisse, Henry. John Cabot, the Tiscoverer of North America, and Sebastian his son. By Henry Harrisse. London, 1896. 8vo. (382) 1897. Nansen, Fridtjof. Farthest North. West- minster, 1897. 1 vols, 8vo. (383) 1897. Clowes, Wm. Laird. The Royal Navy. A History from the Earliest Times to the Present. By Wm. Laird Clowes, etc., assisted by Sir Clements Markham, Capt. A. T. Mahan, Mr. H. W. Wils:;ii, Mr. Theodore Roosevelt, Mr. E. Frascr, etc. In five volumes. Vol. i. London, 189:- (384) 1897. Gosch, C. C. A. Danish Araic Expeditions 160; to 1620. Hakluyt Soc, Icndon, 1897. (385) 1897. Christy, Miller. On Bussc Island. App. A. in Gosch's Danish Ardic ExptJitiom, 1 897. (386) 1897. Christy, Miller. On an early chirt of the North Atlantic preserved in the Ro; j1 Library at Stockholm. Privately printed. London, 1897. Sec No. 125. (387) 1897. Nordenskjold, Baron A. E. Pcriplus, An Essay on the Early History of Charts and Sailing Dircdions. Translated from the Swedish by Francis A. Bather. Stockholm, 1897. Imp. Fol. (388) Zcni, p. 86, n. 1, etc. 1898. Beazley, C. Raymond. John and Sebastian Cabot. The Discovery of North America. (Builders of Greater Britain Seres.) London, 1898. 8vo. (389) Zcni, pp. 15, J4. i;- (^ 'V W- 5) in 6) he iry )7- «7) An ing by ^■>. S8) ian lea. on, 89) ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO APPENDIX VL (The figurii refer to tht number at the end tf each item in Appendix yi.) Agncsc. 63 Allardt. 149 Amat. 340, 341 Amoretti. 241, 141 Anania. 9; Anconc. 18 Anderson, Johan, 202 Anderson, R. B. 314 [Anon.] Map. Atlantic, c. 1505. 22 do. Atlas Catalan, 137;. ; do. British Isles, 1546 (Lafreri Atlas). 57 do. Catalan Map, 14 — ? II do. Estland (LutVeri Atlas). 73 Europe (Caart Thrcsor). do. 105 do. do. Frisland (Lafreri). 72 Iceland (Lafreri). 74 Italian Portolano, 1508. 27 Map. N. Europe and Greenland. IX do. Scandinavia and do. i 3 do. do. oj, 14 A'her. 292 Barbaro. 4;, 175 Barents. 1 1 3 Barron. 381 Barrow. 246 Bartlett. 319 Baudrand. 177 Beauvois. 318, 323 Bceman. 171 Behaim. t6 Belknap. 227 Bergeron. 14; Berlin Geogrtiph. Sec, Bernard. 191 Bertius. 13; Best. 90 Bianco. 7, 8 Biddle. 263 Biographic VnivcrscUc. 257 Blefkcn. 127 Bocthius. 38 ?orda, dc, 211 Boi lone. 39 BoroU)jh. 89 Bossi. 248 Botero. 1 2 2 Boullayc-le-Gou7.. 161, 276 Boucher de la Richardcric. 236 Bourbourg, Brasscur de. 289 BrcdsdorfF. 282 Brenner. 35; Brown, Horatio F. 376 Brown, Rawdon. 29;, 296 Bry, de. 120 Bryant (and Gay). 322 Buache. 220 Buchan. 197 Buchanan. 94 Ci4!r'?"n. 129 C-inocius. 77 Camus. 228 Canttni) Map. 20 Carli. 213 Carraro, C. 312 Casali. 294 Casas, Las. 37, 321 Ccllarius. 187 Charlevoix. 198 Christy, Miller. 386, 387 Clavus. 6 Clowes. 384 Cluverius. 173 CoUinson. 300 Columbus, F. (?) 84 Connell. 358 Cooley, W. D. 262 Cootc, C. H 368, 379 Coronelii. 180, 181 Cosa, de la, 19, 36; Costa, Rev. B. F. dc. 304, 307, 336 Crantz. 208, 251 Crenne, de la. 211 Croker, T. C. 276 Daru. 249 [Davity.] 137 Dec, Dr. 93, 279 Pe risle, G. 192, 1 96 Uelisle, L. 343 Dcsceliers, P. 55, 56, 59 Dcsimoni. 325, 326, 353 Dickson, O. 347 Donis. I ; Drage. 201 Dudley. 163 Dupaix. 270 Eden, R. 66, 87 Edmondston. 237 Edrisi. I, 2 Egcde. 1 99 Eggers, von. 22;, 226 Elton. 370 Erizzo, Miniscalchi. 287 Erslef. 352 Eszlcr. 3 1 Estrup. 256 Filiasi. 230 Fiske. 369 Folsom. 278 Fordun, de. 20; Formaleone. 217, 2 1 8 Forster, J. R. 219, 223 Foscarini. 203 Foster, J. W. 331 Foxe, Luke. 146 Gatt'arel. 301, 366 Gastaldi. 58 Gataro. 193 Gatonbe (Chart). 130 Gay, S. H. 322 Gcrritz, Hcsscl. 133 Ghillany. 286 Giustiniano, A. 33, 4S Gomara. 64 Goos, A. 136 Gosch. 3*5 Gotofredus. 158 Graah. 265, 277 Gravier. 316 Grey. 3 1 1 Grieve, S. 354 Grotius. i;i Gryn.-cus. 47 Gudmundus. i ;o Hakluyt. 96, 100, 117 Halliwell. 279 Hamy. 357 Harrisse, H. 299, 305, 306, ^27, 3+5. 350. 37^, 3«i Haym. 229 I: , ; W 226 Alphabetical Index to Appendix VI. \i Hcrrcra. 1 2 1 HofF, von. »54 Hoieus, 149 Homcm, D. 67 Hondius. 147 Hornius, G. c6o, 169 Hulsius. 134 Humboldt, von, 273 Hume, P. 165 Hyggedcn, de. 3 Irmingcr. 333 Irving, W. 258 James. 144. Jameson. 268 Jansonnius. 1 36 Jomard. 288 Jonas, Arngrim. 128, 131, I $4 Jones. 332 Kalm. 204, 374 Kaufmann. 49, ;2, 61, 79, 81, 92, '47. 3»o. 363 Kennedy. 315 Kc.-r. 239 Keulen, van. 200 " King " Map. 2 1 Kohl. 302 Krarup. 328, 329 Krctschmer. 373 Kunstmann. 291 Lact, de. 153. "5 5- Langl ■, Admiral de, 297 Lclcwel. 285 Lesley, John. 91 Leslie, J. 268 Linschoten. 106, 112, 11; Lochner. 342 Lok, M. 138, I40 Lucas, J. 374 M., F. 19; Macaulay. 207 Mackenzie. 240 Madrignano. 28 Magini. 107 Magnus, Olaus. 50, ;i, 6;, 80, 356 Major, R. H. 303, 308, 309, 312, 3'7. 33+ Maltc-brun. 238, 266 Markhani, Admiral A. H. 337 Markham, Sir Clements, 360, 367 Martin, M. 183, 184 Martiniere. 209 Martyr, Peter. 30, 3;, 40. 41, 42 Mattiolo. ;8 Maurer. 313 Mauro, Fra. 9 MeddeUlser em Gripn/a«J. 335 Megisscr. 1 32 Mcrcator. 49, 52, 61, 79, 81, 92, ■47. 320, 363 Molecius, 76 Molincux. 103, 116, 338 Montalboddo. 24, 34 Montanus. 167 Moray, Sir R. 1 74 Morelli. 231 Morcri. 194 Morisot. i;2 Mailer. 379 MUnster, S. C3, qti Muratori, L. 193 Murray, H. 261, 268 Myritius. 101 Nansen, F. 383 Nordenskjold. 339, 346, 348, 360, 364 Ogilby. 168 Olaiacn and Povclscn. 232 Oliva, Perez de. 36 Olives, Jaume. 78 O'Reilly. 245 Ortelius. 82, 8;, 102 Oviedo, 43 Parry, Sir E. 253 Patrizio, F. 71 Pennant. 224 Peschcl. 290 Peyrirc, de la. 157, 16; Pczzana. 23; P^ckersgill. 212, 215 Pingr<*. 211 PinUerton, J. 243 Pitt. I y(^ Pizigani. 4 Planciu?. 104 Pontanus. 143 Pope, Rev. A. 298 Porcacchi. 88 Priest, J. 267 Prowse, Judge D. W. 380 Prunes, Matteus. 60 Ptolemy. 15, 26, 29, 31, 44, 53, i9, 75. 76 Purchas. 139, 141 Quad, M. 118, 119 Quirino. 54 Raemdonck, 320 Rafinesque. 274 Rafn, C. C. 275 Ramusio. 70, 86 Rascicotti. 97 Kedusio. 193 Resen, H. P. 126 Riccioli. 164 Richardson, Sir J. 293 Rink, Dr. 324 Robbe. 178 Roberts, L. 1 48 Robinson. 283 Roquctte, Dezos d: la. 2i9 Rosace io. 123 Ross, Sir John. Ruscelli. 7; Ruysch. 20 250, 271 Sabellico. 2 5 Santarem. 280 Sanuto, Livio. 99 Sanuto, Marin. 193 Schedel. 17 Sch6ner, J. 32 Schumacher, H. A. von. 377 Scoresby, Dr. W. 2; 2, 25; Seller, John. 162, 170, 172 Serveti s. 44 Seton. 330 Sinclair, T. 378 Speed, John. 142 Stanley of Alderley, Lord. 310 Steenstrup, K. J. V. 344, 349 Stcphanius, S. 83 Stoikkolm Chart. 1 25 Storm, Dr. G. 361, 362 Stuvcn, J. F. 188 Suhm, P. F. 206 Sylvanus. 29 Tentori. 221 Terra Rossa. 179 Thomas, Capt. 3 1 $ Thorlacius, G. 124 Thorlacius, T. 1 66 Tiraboschi. 210 Toaldo. 216 Torfaeus. 182, 185, 186, 189, 190, 298 Tramezini. 62, 68 Troil, Uno von. 214 Uziclli. 340 Vallejo and Traynor. 365 Vaugondy, de. 222 Vayer, La Mothc Lc. 1 59 Veer, Gcrrit de. 109, no, III, 114 Vespucci. 23, 375 Villanovanus. 44 Walckenaer, Baron, 260 Weise, A. J. 351 Wheaton, H. 264 Winsor, Justin. 359, 371 Wormskjold, M. 244 Wright, Ed. 116, 338 Wright, T. 281 Wytfliet. 108 Zabarella. 1 'fi Zaccaria. 284 Ztimoiski Miip. IO Zarhtmann, Admir?!. 269, 272 Zeno, Jacopo. 54, 193 Zcno, Nicolf). 69 Ziegler. 46 Zurla. 233, 234, 247 I . ^- • m-i 'wmmM. ^f^ §Mmmm ♦i / 1 ■'( GENERAL INDEX. Note. — Tht names of persons av frinled in thick type. Aa, Peter van der, Map by, identifying Labrador, New Britain, North Canada, with Estotilandia, and attributing its discovery to Antonio Zcno in 1 390, /^3. Abdc, Hopdi, Iceland, 117. Af (promontory), Mercator identifies Cape Desolation with, +°: Aff<'.ilar, Jeronimo, resemblance of his story to that of the Frisland fisherman, 78-80, 95, Alday, James, fails to find Frisland, 40. Allardt, Hugo, 38. See App. VI. America, pre-Columbian discovery of attributed to Antonio Zeno, 6, 31, 50, 78 ; by O.telius, 32 j by Mercator (1569) and Ortelius (1570), z8; by Mothe le Vayer, 38; by Cellarius, 43; by Marco Barbaro, 61; not direfUy claimed by Zeno the younger in the Annals, 1 56. Anania, Lorenzo d', 31, 84, 123, 139. See App. VI. Ancone, Frederici d', 107, 108. See App. VI. Andcfort, Zurla identifies Nodifordi of Fra Mauro with, to6; is Anarfiord, Iceland, 1 1 7. Anderson, Johan, 127, 131. See App. VI. Anglia Oc'identalis, 29, 32. See West England. Aniesis, Arnxs Syssel, Iceland, 117. Anticosti, Estoti'and identified by Lelewel with, 1 22. See Cape Breton. Apianus, Peter, his map of i;20, 121. Arthur, Kyng, according to Dr. Dec >.on<]uered Frisland, 3>- Barbaro, Daniel, Patriarch of Aquilegia, Zeno's book dedicated to, 3, 25. Barbaro, Marco, author of the MS. Discendenze Patrizie, 6'. 70. 93. 97. '54. 'S^- S" App. VL Barentz, William, 35. S«App. VI. Barrow, Sir John, 33, 47, 130, 147. See App. VI. Baudrand, Michel Antoinc, 41, 4',, 50, 85, 86. See App. VI. Beauvois, M. E., 97, 122, i;6. See App. VI. Behaim, Martin, 131. See App. VI. Belga, Nicolaus, 43. Bertius, P., 28. See App. VI. Best, George, gives first published notice of Buss Island, 126, 127. See App. VI. Bianco, Andrea, his map of 1448, 69; his map of 1436, 105, 106, 107. Biddle, R., 48. See App. VI. Blefken, Ditmar, 36, 37, 44. See App. VI. Boats, leather, the elder Nicolo Zeno's account of Green- landers', 14 ; mentioned by Zicgler, Olaus Magnus and SchOner, 76 ; 76, n. 6 ; Zeno's account of based on misunderstanding, 77. E Boethius, Heftor, 88. See App. VI. Bondcndea Porti. See Bondendon. Bondendon, 9, 64, 70 ; name probably derived from Portuguese source, 113; name considered by Major as Venetian transmutation from Norderdahl, i;i. Bordone, Benedetto, his Isolario one of the sources of Zeno's narrative and map, 2, 23, 39, Ji, 74, 75, 78, 80, 81, 82, 83, 87, 89, 90, 99, 101, 102, III, 121, I ;6. See App. VI. Borough,W., MS. mapby,showing Frobisher's discoveries, 30, ». I. Bossi, Luigi, thought Frisland to be a maritime region rather than a single island, 1 1 5. Botero, Giov., 37. See App. VI. Doty (Bardsen), Ivar, 37. Boullaye le Gouz, De la, 133. See App. VI. Bres, Island of (Bressav, Shetland Isles), II, 36, 71, 7^, 77. 102. ■ Bredsdorff, J. H., 50, 69, 97, 105. See App. V. & VI. Brenner, Dr. Oscar, his discovery of a copy of Olaus Magnus' map of 1539, long lost, 53, 103. Broas (Brons on map), Island of, I'., 71, 102. Brons (Broas), 102. Brown, Horatio F., on Venetian Government annual voyages, 62, 63. Brown, Rawdon, gives list of commanders of Venetian Government annual voyages, 62, 63. Bry, Theodore de, 35. S« App. VI. Buache, Jean Nicolas, the first to suggest that Frisland is the Faroes, 46, 115, 116. See App. V. & VI. Buchanan, George, 88, 94 See App. VI. Buss (Bus, Busse, or De Bry), Island of, 33, 34, 3;, 36, 37. 43.48. 50. "4. '»o. "5. 'i6. »»8, 129, 130, 131, «33. '38, 139- Camocius, J. F., his map of I 562 referred to by Zurla, 104; a later edition of Tramczini's mapof i;^8, 104. 5«App. VI. Camus, A. G., 35. See App. VI. Cantino, Alberto, his map of i 502 the first to sho'v an island named "Frislanda," 64, 109. Cape Breton identified by Lelewel with Estotiland, i 22. Capellari, Girolamo, author of the Campidoglit yenetu, >c*erred to by Zurla, 59, 63. Carraro, C, 50. See App. VI. " Carta da Navegar," Zeno's, 6 ; adopted by Mercator ami Ortelius, 6 ; the younger Zeno's account of origin of, S, 26 ; revised by Zeno for Ruscelli's edition of Ptclcms, 27 ; copied in Molctius' Ptolemy, 27 ; its materials em- bodied in maps by Mercator and Ortelius, 28, 29 ; used 't •x 228 General Index. I' f by Frobisher, 19 ; generally regarded as authentic for nearly a hunared years, 39 ; dcteflion of unreliability of, and doubts and controversy about, 40- ;z ; destru£iive criticism of, by Professor Storm, 53; mischievous cffcfl of, ;6; fully considered, 98-124. Casali, Scipione, his work on Marcolini's press, 24, 4;. See App. VI. Casas, Bartolome dc las, his Historia de las InJiai, 66 ; reference to Frislanda in, 67, 68 ; reference not by Columbus, but by Las Casas, 109. See App. VI. Cellarius, Christonhorus, refers to A. Zeno's alleged visit to America, 4V See App. VI. Charlevoix, P. F. X. de, discredits the Zeno story, 44. See App. VI. Chiopgia, the date 1380, given as that of the departure of N. Zeno the elder from Venice, probably calculated from date of capture of, 61. Christopherson, Claude (Lyscandcr), his versified Danish Chronicle, 39. Christy, Miller, 30, 124, 139. See App. VI. Clavus, Claudiiu, saw pigmies captured in a leather boat, 76, 77 ; his map of the North Atlantic, 100. See App. VI. under " Clavus " and " Storm." Clowes, William Laird, 55. See App. VI. Cluverius, Philip, refers to Frisland, 43 ; says Frisland belongs to England, 68. See App. VI. Columbus, Christopher, 32, 38, 45, 48, 53, 54, 64, 6;, 66, 67, 68, 78, 81, 83, 84, 108, 109, 115, 131, 132, 151, 152, 153, 156. Columbus, Ferdinand, The biography of Christopher Columbus (1571) attributed to, considered and con- demned as a work of doubtful authenticity, and unreli- able, 64, 65, 66; the passage referring to Frislanda, not by Christopher Columbus, but by Las Casas, 67, 68, 109. S^f App. VI. Connell, on S;. Kilda, 89. 5c? App. VL Coronelli, Padre, globe dated 1688 by, 42 ; his Isolario, ,4.3 ; doubts the Zeno story. 45. See App. VI. Cosa, Juan dc la. The name on La Cosa's map of I 500, read by Humboldt and others as "Frislanda," is really " Stillanda," 64, 106-109, ' 5^- Costa, Rev. B. F. de, his claim that Bordone knew the Zeno map as early as 1521 refuted, 102, 103. Crantz, David, doubts the authenticity of the Zeno story, 44. Crolandia, that part of Engroncland (Greenland) said to have been visited by Nicol6 Zeno the elder, 22 ; called Grolanda on the map, ibid. Cuba, the younger Zeno's description of Estotiianda drawn partly from accounts of, 80, 81. Cunala, Cape, the Gamola, Grimola, ard Gamaloia of maps earlier than 1558, 117. Daedalus, king of Scotland, 19, 69, 83, 87. 120 ; father of Icarus, king of Icaria, 19, 69; name and story borrowed from Bordone's Isolario, 83 ; Major's opinion upon, 87 J kings of Icaria at end of fourteenth century his descendants, according to Zeno, 120. Damberc, Island of (Danbert on map), 11,71; is Hamna, Shetland Isles, 102. Danbert. See Damberc. Davis, John, mentions Estotiland, 38, 40 ; deceived by Zeno's work, 56. Davis's Straits, Estotiland on, according to Mothe le Vayer, 38.. Davity, Sieur Pierre, accepts the Zeno story as true, 36. De Bry. Sec Bry, de. De Costa. See Costa, de. Dee, Doflor John, his Private Diary, 30 ; his Map, dated 1580, 31, 68. De Laet. See Laet, dc. De I'Isle. See Isle, de 1*. Denmark, alleged trade with Zeno's Frislanda, 10, 40, 70 ; Zeno's "Dania" follows Tramezini's map of 1558, 104, 105; Zeno's latitude of, erroneous, 116; bears the name I sola Islandia on Fra Mauro's map, 1459, 118. Desccllier or Desccliers, Pierre, 1 1 7, 1 23. See App. VI. Desimoni, Comelio, 51, 113. See App. VI. Donis, Nicolaus, loi, 102. See App. VI. Dorgio, Drogeo so called by Luke Fox, 38. Drogeo. See Drogio. Drogio (Drogeo on map), Zeno's description of, 16-18; Antonio Zeno's lost history of, 22, 25, 91 ; not known before Zeno mentioned it, 26 ; identified by Mcrcator and Ortelius with the island Dus Cirnes 29 ; shown on MoUineux's globe as part of Labrador, 32; Antonio Zeno failed to find, 61 ; Zeno's description of, taken from earlier accounts of South America, and of His- paniola, 80, 81 ; narrative of, does not tally with map, 84 ; Zichmni did not reach, 97 ; identified by J. R. Forster with Florid?, by Zurla with Canada, New England, Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Florida ; by Walckenaer with Southern Ireland or with a distri^ near Drogheda; by Lciewel and Maltebrun with Nova Scotia and New England, 123 ; possible origin of name, 1 2 J.. Dudley, Robert, 43, 124. See App. VI. Dus Cirnes, identified with Zeno's Drogeo by Mercator (1569) and Ortelius, 29; with Orteland by Dr. Dee (i;8o), 31 ; note on, 123, 124. Edmonston, Dr. A., 47. See App. VI. Edrisi, an island called Reilatid shown on his maps of 1154, 105. See App. VI. Egede, Hans, does not accept the Zeno story, 44. Eggers, H. P. von, identifies Frisland with the Faroes, 46, 115, 116; identifies Zeno's seven islands east of Iceland with parts of Iceland itself, 73, 102. See App. V. & VI. Elton, Charles I., 54. See App. VI. England, Nicol6 Zeno's intention to visit England, 7 ; alleged trade of Frisland with, 10, 40, 70; annual Venetian Government voyages to, 62 »., 63 ; Ortelius, Cluverius, and Dr. Dee assign Frisland to, 68. Engroneland. See Greenland. Engroveland. See Greenland. Eslanda. See Estlanda. Estlanda (Shetland Isles), written Eslanda on title and sub- title, 3, 5, 6 ; attacked by Zichmni, 10, 71 ; confused by Zeno the younger with Islanda (Iceland), 11 »., 72; names of the seven islands placed by Zeno off east of Ice- land borrowed from, 73, 102, 118; Lafreri's map of, 119; Zeno's, identified by Walckenaer with Estotiianda, which he thought to be the north of Scotland, 122. Estotiianda, Frisland fisherman's story of, 15; Zichmni's unsuccessful voyage in search of, 18 ; Antonio Zeno's lost book upon, 22, z; ; name first introduced by Zeno the younger, 26; Mercator first to show the name, on America, 28 ; Dr. Dee declares Queen Elizabeth's title to, and suggests that King Arthur possessed, 30, 3 1 ; identified by Van der Aa with Labrador, New England, and Canada, 43 ; its existence doubted by Charlevoix, 44 ; and by Martinidre, 45 ; Antonio Zeno failed to find, according to the narrative, 61 ; the younger Zeno's description of, drawn from accounts of Mexico and the greater Antilles, 80, 84; origins of Zeno's map of, 121 ; General Index. aa9 identified by various writers with Tyle (Thule); the north ot'Scotland; Newfoundland or Winland; Labrador; and Cape Breton or Anticosti, 122; Maltebrun derives the name, from East-out-land i Bcauvois from clerical error for EiticilanJ, uz. Fair Isle, Zcno's Neome piobably represents, 69. Fara, Fcra, or Fcrasland, a small island in the Orkneys with which Forster identifies Frisland, 114. Faroes, The, Buache and Eggers identify F- islanda with, 46 ; Maltebrun, Zarhtmann, Major, and others do the like, n 5 ; seven names only on Zeno's Frisland taken from, 116; Frisland does not resemble, 117; Zeno's Frislanda compounded from earlier riiaps of Iceland and, 1 18, I $6. Filiasi, Conte L'Anorirjo, 46. See App. VI. Fiske, John, 54, 95. See App. VI. Fixlanda (Iceland), III, 113, 11;, 116, 117, 1 1 8. Flanders, Nicol6 Zeno the elder's intention to visit, 7; alleged trade with Frisland, 10, 40, 70; annual Venetian Government voyages to, 6z. Florida, Forster and Zurla identify Estotilanda partly with, 123. Fordun, I. de, 88, 94. See App. VI. Formaleone, Vinccnzo, 45. See App. VI. I'Orster, John Rcinho)d, his identification of Zichmni with Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, 46 ; founded on date proved to be wrong by Zurla, 61 ; identifies Icaria with Kerry, 86, 94 ; identifies Estotiland w'th Newfound- land or Winland, 122; and Drogco with Florida, 123. Sec App. V. & VI. Foscarini, Marco, 45. See App. VI. Foula, Island of, Erizzo identifies Neome witn, 50; Porlanda probably represents, 69. Fox, Luke, 37. See App. VI. Frislanda (Fris'.and on map), Nicol6 Zeno wrecked on, 7 ; belonged to the King of Norway, 8 ; conquered by Zichmni, 9; Amnio Zeno joins Nicol6 in, 10 ; Nicol6 dies in, i;; Antonio's lost book on, 22, 2;, 91 ; Green- land mistaken by Frobisher for, 40 ; Buache and Eggers idenrify, with the Faroes, 46; O'Reilly idenrifies, with Buss Island, 48 ; Krarup, with North Friesland, ; I ; Steenstrup, with Iceland, 52; Kretschmer thinks, copied fron. earlier maps, ;; ; mentioned in Las Casas' Historia de las Indias, and in Life of Christopher Columbus, (l 571), 66, 67 ; stated to have been larger than Ireland, 70 ; story of the fisherman of, 78-84; conquest by Zichmni, 93; the name Stilandaon the Andrea Bianco map, 1436, misread by Zurla, and on the La Cosa map, 1 500, by Humboldt and others, as, 106, 107 ; not on the La Cosa map, 109 ; Christopher Columbus not acquainted with the name of, 1 09; name of, first appears on Cantino map, (l $02), 109; supposed by some to have been submerged, 114; identified by Forster partly with Fera, Orkneys, partly with the Faroes, and partly with the Hebrides, 1 14 ; compared with Iceland, 117-I19; compounded by Zeno from earlier maps of Iceland and the Faroes, 118; sup- posed by some to have been identical with the Island of Buss, 126; no record of, in the annals of Iceland and Norway, 154; no such island ever existed, 156. Frislanda, King of. See Zichmni. Frisland. See Frislanda. Frixlanda (Iceland), 113, 11;, ll£. Frobisher, Martin, mistakes Greenland for Frisland, 29; 30, 32; used Zeno's map, 29; misled by Zeno's map, 56; Buss Island supposed to have been discovered during third voyage of, Iz6, 128. Gaffarel, Paul, 51-54, 133, 152. S« App. VI. Gastaldi, J., 27, loi. See App. VI. Gataro, Andrea, 63. Se^ App. VI. Gerritsz, Hessel, his map, 35. See App. VI. Giustiniano, Agosrino, short life of Christopher Colum- bus by, 65, 66; his Annals of Genoa, 65, 66. Gomara, Francisco Lopez de, 79. See App. VI. G008, Abraham, 36. See App. VI. Gosch, C. C. A., 139. See App. VL Graah, Lieut. W. A., 48, 49, 131. See App. VI. Greenland (Engroneland), Zeno's description of East, ic- 15; Estotiland's trade with, 16; Antonio Zeno's visit to South, 18; his book on Zichmni's discoveries in, 22, 25, 91 ; insular character of only recently determined by Peary, z6 ; Dr. Dee alleges Queen Elizabeth's ritlc to, 30; and King Arthur's conquest of, 31 ; named West England by Frobisher, 32 ; Zeno's account of gardens in, derided by Arngrim Jonas, 41 ; voyage of Nicol6 Zeno to, considered, 71-77; dwarfs of, 83; Antonio Zeno's visit to, considered, 89, 90 ; private property of the Danish Crown, 96 ; latitude of south point of, 116 ; mistaken by Frobisher for Frisland, 138; Zeno's account of untrue, 1 56. Grey, Charles, 5. See App. VL Grislanda, 10, li, 34, 71, 114, 115. Grolanda, the portion of Engronelanda (Greenland) said to have been vi>.;ed by Nicol6 Zeno the elder, 22. Grotius, Hugo, 38, 146. See App. VI. Gryneeus, Simon, 78, 1 1 1. See App. VI. Guardiis InsuKt, this name added in revised edition (Ruscelli's) of Zeno's map, 27. Hakluyt (Richard), II, 12, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 37, 41, 60, 61, 126, 127. See Af^. VI. Hall, James, 35, 56, I27, 131, 133. Halliwell, J. O., 30. See App. VI. Hain^, Dr. E. T., 121. See App. VI. Harnsse, Henry, 48, 54, 65, 66, 67, 109, in, 123. Sec App. VI. Hayiti, N. F., 28, 63. See App. VI. Hebrides, The, Forster identifies Frisland partly with, 115. Hclleland, H. P. Rescn identifies Estotiland with, 122. Hirt (Hirta, Hirth, Hirtha, Hyrtha, and Irte), Island of. See St. Kilda. Hispaniola, Zeno's descriptions of Estorilanda and Drogio partly taken from earlier accounts of, 80, 8! ; Gaffarel 's oversight as to this fa^ 1 1 5. Hoieus, Franciscus, 38. See App. VI. Holen, Gastaldi places, with Skalholt, on both Iceland and Greenland, loi. Homem, Diego, 117. See App. VI. Hondius, Jodocus, 28. Hopdi, on Thoriaksen's Iceland, the "Abde" of Zcno'- Frisland, 117. Hot Springs, the elder Nicol6 Zeno's account of, 11, 12 ; their use for cooking and heating purposes, ib.i none hot enough for cooking now known in Greenland, 73 ; such did exist in Iceland before Zeno's time and now, 74; sources of Zeno's accounts of, 74, 75. Hulsius, Levinus, 35. See App. VI. Humboldt, Baron von, his remarks on the Zeno story, 49, 92, 98 ; misread the name Stillanda on the La Cosa map, 1500, as Frislanda, 106 ; rot convinced as to the truth of the Zeno story, i 54. Hyggeden, Ranulfus de, 105. See App. VI. Icaria, discovery of, by Zichmni and A. Zeno, 19; it? kings called Icarus after the first king, a son of Daedalus, king of Scotland, 19 ; peculiar laws and customs of, 19; Wi 1. i'' iil^ A 230 General Index. i ! if hostility of its inhabitants, zo ; Erizzo identifies, with the Sunken Land of Buss, ;o j Major with Kerry, 70 ».; Terra Rossa on, 85 ; Forster identifies, with Kerry, 86 j Major's explanation of Zeno's introduction of this "one piece of fable," 87 ; the Icaria of Zeno's map probably Hirta (St. Kilda), 88 ; rcsemblanr'- between customs of the Icarians of the narrative and the St. Kildians, 89 ; mendacity and impudence of the younger Zeno in importing, from the i£geap Sea and introducing the classic legend, 119, 120 ; idcntifu-d by Walckenacr wi'h the V\c of Skye, 120; Beauvois thought Zeno's '''stoti- land identical with, 122. Icarus, kings of Icaria called, after the first king, son of Dsedalus, king of Scotland, 19. Iceland (Islanda), Zichmni withdraws from attack on, because it was fortified and prepared for defence, 1 1 ; Estotiland smaller than, 16; Antonio Zeno's lost book upon, 22, 2;, 91 ; Blefkcn's libel upon, 36; Arngrim Jonas a native of and writer upon, 41 ; Steenstrup identifies Frisland with, $2; Arngrim Jonas's contra- di^ions of Zeno's statements as to, 72 ; description of Nicol6 Zeno's Engronelanda inapplicable to Greenland, applies fairly well to, 73; volcanoes and hot springs in, 7+1 75i 77; private property of Danish sovereigns, 96 ; Zeno's importation of the Shetlands on to east coast of, 102 ; called Fislanda on map of I ;o8, ill; called Fix- landa in early Catalan and other maps, III, 112; Steen- strup believed the names Wrislanda, Grislanda, Frislanda, and Resliinda, all to be variants of the name Islanda, 11$; Irminger identifies Frisland with, 119; Olaus Magnus identifies, with Ultim/i Thule, izl ; Frisland compounded by Zeno from earlier maps of, and of the Faroes, 156. Ilofe, Island of, 9, 18, zl, 34, 64, 69, 70. Inestol. Set Sanestol. Ireland, Frislanda much larger than, 9, 40, 119; Major identifies Icaria with Kerry in, 70 ; Walckenaer identifies Fi island with North and West, 11;; called Scocia^\xx\n% the middle ages, 122 ; Walckenaer identifies Drogeowith South, or with a district near Droghcda in, 123. Irminger, Admiral, 51, 69, 75 ; identifies Frisland with Iceland, 11 5-1 17, 119. 5« App. VI. Irving, Washington, 48, 131, 132. Set App. VI. Iscant, Island of, 11, 71 ; is Unst, Shetlands, 102. Islanda. See Iceland. Isle, Guillaume de 1', 43, 107, 114, 127, 130, 131. See App. VI. Isols Solan, on Fra Mauro's map, 1459, 69. James, Capt. Thomas, 38. See App. VI. Jansonnius, Job., 36. See App. VI. Jomard, Edmd Fran9ois, 106, 108. See App. VI. Jonas, Arngrim, 36, 37, 41, 72 ; refutes Blefken, 36; a native and historian of Iceland, 41 ; refutes Zeno's statements about Iceland, 72. See App. VI. Kalm, Peter, 44. Kaufmann, Gerard (Mercator), 6, 28, 29, 35, 36, 40, 41, 42, 69, 70, 88, 89, 102, 104, III, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 123, 124, 145, 152. 5ff App. VI. Kerr, Robert, 47. See App. VI. Kerry, Forster and Major identify Icaria with, 70, 86, 87, 88, 120. Keulen, Van, 43, 114, 131. See App. VI. Krarup, Fr., 51, 97. See App. VI. Kretschmer, Dr. Konrad, 54, io6, 108, 113, 117, 123. See App. VI. Kunstmann, F., iii, 121. 5«App. VI. Labrador, 39, 42, 43, 48, loz, ill, 121, izz, 124, 138; Drogco part of, on Mollinjux's globe, I $92, 3a ; Estotiland is according to Wytfliet, 34 ; Bordone's Green- land marked, 39 (map) ; Estotiland, on Coronelli's globe and Van der Aa's map identified with, 43 ; De Costa on Bordone's map of, 102; Zeno's Estotiland and Drogeo on his map taken from early maps of, izi ; Zuria identified Estotiland with, 122; Dragoa on, on map in Dudley's Areana del Mare, 124. Laet, De, Joannes, doubts the Zeno story, 38. Lafreri Atlas, maps in, 88, 89, 1 14, 1 19. Set Plates V., IX. and X. Langle, Admiral de, 136. See App. VI. Lardner, Dr. 47. Las Casas. See Casas. Ledovo, Island of, 9, 18, 21, 34, 64; pt.'.iaps LiJerovo of A. Bianco map, i;'8, 69; Major identifioj with Lille Dimon, Faroes, 69. Lelewel, Joachim, 50, 73, 102, 10;, 106, 108, izz, IZ3; his chapter on the Zeno map, 50 ; treats Zeno's seven Icelandic islands as parts of Iceland, 73, loz; misread Stillanda on La Cosa map, i;oo, as Frislanda, 106, 108; identifies Estotiland with Cape Breton or Anticotti, 122 ; and Dro;;; with Nova Scotia and New England, 123. Lesley, Bishop, 88. Set App. VI. Lidcrovo. See Ledovo. Lille Dimon, Faroes, Major identifier, with Zeno's Ledovo, 69. Linschoten, Jan Huygen van, 34^ 35. Set App. VI. Lok, Michael, his map of 1380, 31 »., 32, 83, 123, 147. See Plate XV. Lucas, Joseph, 44. See App. VI. Lyscander. See Christopherson, Claude. Mac.:nlay, Rev. Kenneth, his History of St. Kilda, 88. See App. VI. and Plate XVIU. Mackenzie, Sir George Stuart, 72, 90. Set App. VI. Magini, Giovanni Antonio, 37. See App. VI. Magnus, Olaus, 12 ». ; makes no mention of the Zeni or their voyages in his works on the Northern Regions, 30 ; his map of 1 539, lost when Zarhtmann and Major wrote, 51 ; a copy discovered in 1886, 53 ; his books and map used by Zeno, 72-77, 81, 87, 90, 92, 102, 103, 104, 11;, 118, 119, i;3, 156; his maps of 1555 and 1567 quite different from that of 1539, 103 ; Tile on his map of 1539, 120, 121; reprodutUon of his map of 155;, 140. See App. IV. ic VI. and Plate IV. Mainland, Shetland. See Mimant. Major, R. H., his book on the voyages of the Zeni, 50 ; the standard work upon the subje^ ;i ; his attempted explanation of the error in date given by the younger Zeno, 60, 61; his phonetic theory, 69, 70 ; his attempted explanation of Zeno's monastery in Engroneland, 77 ; the " one piece of fable in the whole story " admitted by, and attempted explanation by, 87; his curious notion of "twofold testimony," 90; his method of accounting for the younger Zeno's inaccuracies, 144; his phonetic theory beyond the bounds of probability, 151. See also App. V. and VI. Maldonado, Lorenzo Ferrer, Frisland mentioned in account of apocryphal voyage of, 33, 147. Set App. VI., under Amoretti. Maltebrun, Conrad, 48, 94, 97, loi, 114, 115, 122, 123. SwApp. V. &VI. Marcolilli, Francesco, publisher of the Zeno Annals, 3, 24 ; dedication by, 3 ; not the author of the Annals, 44 ; his character, 2;; assisted Zeno in concodUng his map, 104, 121, 151; his appropriate motto, 157. . V General Index. 23' Marjaret, Queen of Norway, 94, Markham, [Sir] Clements R., 33, 54, 5;, 68. Martin, M., 88, 89. See App. VI. Martinidre, A. A. Bruzen de la, 4;. Set App. VI. Martyr, Peter, 78, 81, 83. Set App. Vi. Maurer, Professor Konrad, ;o. See App. VI. Mauro, Fra,69, 106, 111, 118, 154. ^m App. IV. & VI. and Plate I. Megisser, Hieronymus, 12, j6. See App, VI. Mercator. See Kaufmann, Gerard. Mexico, Zeno's description of Estotilanda taken from earlier accounts of, 80, 81, 84, Milton, John. See App. VI., No. 16;. Mimant, Island of, 1 1, 36, 71 ; is Mainland, Shetland Isles, loz. Moletius, Jos,, the first definitely to attribute the author- ship of th(. Annals to Nicol6 Zeno, 24 n. ; reproduces Zeno's revised map, 27. Mollineux (Molineux or Molyncux), Emmerie, his <>lobe of I ;9X, 32 ; his (or Wright's) map of 1 599, 33 ; sl.ows Neva Framia Droget on continent of America on his globe, 124 ; shows Buss Island and Frisland on his globe, 127. Monachus or Monaco, ;2, 116, 119. Montalboddo, Fra da, 83. See App. VI. Moutanus, Arnoldus, 4.1. Set App. VI. Morelli, D. J., 46. See App. VI. Moicri, Louis, 43. See App, VI. Morisot, Claude Barthdicmi, 44, See App. VI, Mothe le Vayer. See Vaycr, La Mothe le. Miiller, Frederick, 31, 36, 38, 124. See App. VL Milnster, Sebastian, 33, 34, loi. 5^; App. VI. Muratori, L. A,, 63, See App. VL Myritius, Joannis, 34, See App, VI. Kansen, Fridtjof, 136, 137. 5/^ App. VL Neome, Island of, 22, 31, 34 ; Erizzo identifies Foula with, 50 ; probably represents Fair Is!e, 69, 90, ■ 1 3, Newfoundland, Zuria identifies Icaria with, 86, 87, 120 ; Forster, Maltcbrun, and Beauvois identify Estotiland with, 122. Nielson, Christen, fails to find Frisland, 40. Niger, Nicolaus. See Clavus, Claudius. Nodiford, on Ixilanda of Fra Mauro's map, 1459, Zurla thought to be Zeno's Andefort, 106. Nordenskjold, Baron A. E,, maps in his Facsimile Atlas referred to, 31 n., 33 n., 34 »., 35 ». ; the Zamoiski map discovered by, 49, 99 ; rhrec maps in Florence libraries reproduced by, 51, 100 j his opinion on the Zeno map, ;2 ; mistaken in thinking Olaus Magnus maps of 1539 and 1567 identical, 103; fifteenth century Catalan map reproduced by, in. See App. VI. Norderdahl, Major thinks this name transmuted by Vene- tians into Bondendon, 70, 151. Nordero, 116, 119. No'fh r'riesland, Krarup identifies Zeno's Frisland with Schleswig or, 51; Stcensrup thinks the Zcni brothers went no further than South Jutland or, 52. North Frisland. See North Friesland. Norway, 10, 13, 14, 22, 25, 40, 70, 74, 91, 94, 96, loi, 103, 104, 105, 116, 138, 149, 154. Norway, King of, 8, 10, 1 1, 68, 71, 9^, Nova Francia Drogeo, marked on Molliiieux's globe, 1592, on North America, 1 24, Nova Scotia, Maltebrun identifies Drogeo with New England and, 123. Ocibar, is Orebakkc, Iceland, or the Orbaca of Diego Homem's map of 1558, 117. Oj'ilby, John, 41. Set App. VI. Olufsen and Povelscn, 90. Stt App. VL Oliva, Ferdinand Perez de, hit manuscript Life of Columbus, 66, 67. Olives, Bartolomco, map by, dated IS59, referred to by Zurla, 1 1 3 /r. Olives, Jaume, dates of maps by, 113 n. Orbaca. Stt Ocibar. Orebakke. Stt Ocibar. O'Reilly, Ber.iard, 48, 114, 130, 131, 148. Stt App. ^'I. Ortelius, Abraham, 6, 28, iq, 32, 34, 37,42, 46, 60, 61, 68, 88, 120, 123, 14;, 152, Stt App, VI, Oviedo, Gonzalo Hernandez de, 66. Stt App. VL Parry, Sir Edward, ;ti. Set App. VI. Pennant, Thomas, 46, yo. See App. VI, Pennsylvania, Zurla identifies Drogeo partly with, 123, Peyrere, J. de la, 38, See App, VI. Pickersgill, Lieut. Richard, 1 30. See App. VI. Pigiu, or Piglu, is Siglu of Thorlaksen's map of Iceland, '595. H7- Pingri, Alex. Gui., 1 14, 131. Set App, VI, Pitt, Moses, 41. Stt App, VI. Pizigani, Francesco and Marco, 108, Stt App, VL Plancius, Peter, 34, 1 27, See App. VI. Podanda, or Podalida, 31, 34, 113. Pontanus, Joh. Isaac, 12, 13, 37, 72, 94, 95, 96. See App, VI, Porcacchi da Castiglione, Thomaso, 30, Set App.V I. Porlanda, Islands of, 8, 64, 69, 93, 113, 114. Porlanda, town on Frisl!>~id, is Portland in Iceland, 1 1 7, Prowse, Judge D. W. See App, VI, Prowse, G, R, F,, in no:e on Dus Cirnes, 123 n. Prunes, Matthew, 69, 112 (Fig, 8), 1 1 3, 1 1 5, 1 1 7, See App, v.. Ptolemy, Claudius, 67, 68, 86, 99, 100, lol, in, 114, 120, 121, 157, See App, VI, Purchas, Samuel, 35, 36, 37, 127, 128, 133, 147. See App. VI. Quad, Matthias, 3;. See App. VL Quirino, Francesco, 63. See App. VI. Raceueit, 104. Raemdonck, Dr., 88, 120, Set App, VL Ramusio, Gio. Batt'sta, 5, 28, 31-45, J9, 154. See App. VI. Rascicotti, 31, 124. Redusio, Andrea, 63. See App. VI. Resen, H. P., 35, 122. See App. VI. Rink, Dr., 1 3. See App. VL Roberts, Lewes, 68, See App, VI. Rodea or Rovea, is Roverhavn, Iceland, 1 17. Ross, Sir John, 131. See App, VI. Ruscelli, Girolamo, Zeno's map, revised by him, given in Ruscelli's edition of Ptolemy, 1 561, 5 »., 27, 104, 114, 117, 152, 1 56. Se' App, V, & VI, and Plate XII. Ruysch's Map, 26 n. Sabellico, Marcantonio, 63. See App. VI. St. Brandan, Island of, 12;, 131, 132. St. Kilda, Island of, 88, 89, 120, izi, 12;. St. Ronans. See Trans. Saint Thomas, Monastery of, 4, 11, 14, 29, 34, 36, 38, 39, 44.73.74.76,77.99. "". «55- Sancstol, 9, 64, 69, 117. Santarem, Vicomte de, 137, 108. See App. VI. Sanuto, Livio, 34. See A^p. VI. I I •' M vm^ 232 General Index. h Sanuto, Marin (the younger), 63. S(e App. VI, Schedel, Hartmann, 101. S'r App. VF. Schlcswig, Krariip identities FriiUnda with North FrietUnd or Schleswig, 51. Schtiner, Johann, 76, 77, ill. See App. VI. Schonladia Nuova, 17, 101. See Plate VI, Scocia, old name for Ireland, 112, Scoreaby, Dr. William, 135, 136. lee App, VI. Seller, John, 42, 127, 128, 129, 130. .9« App. VI. Senckler. See Sinclair, Henry. Shetland Isles. See Estlanda, Eslanda, Islande. Sialanda, 108, 109. Siggens, Henri de, Krarup identifies Zichiani with, ||2, .97- Simon or Sigmund, son of Bui, BredsdoriF identifies Zichmni with, 97. Sinclair, Henry, ist Earl of Orkney, Forstcr identifies 2ichmni with, 46, 94 j Maltehrun, Major, !ind fhers follow Forster's identificati t urj 94; Zurla differs, 94 ; objei^ions to 'jrstet's identification, 94-97; Zichmni not identical with, 156. Sinclair, Thomas, 54, 97. See App. VI. Sinclsr. See Sinc'.air, Henry. SKalholt, Gastaldi places on both Iceland and Greenland, 191. See Plate VI. Skye, Isle of, Walckenaer iden 'es Icaria with, I to. Soianda, the Soraitd of the Zen lUap, 69. Sorand and Sorano. See Sori'it. Sorant (Sorand on map, S'lrpiio in text). Duchy of, 8, 34, 64, 69, 93 ; is Strand, Icclai/^, 1 17. South America, Zcnn took his descrtp ions of Estotiland and Drogco partly from earlier accounts of, 80, 81. South Jutland, Steenstrup thought that the Zcni went no further than North frisland or, 52. Spagia, a distortion of Portuguese word Eipraya, 1 13. Speed, John, 42. See App. VI Stanley, Lord, of Aldcrlcy, 5. Steenstrup, K. J. V., 35, 51, App. VI. Stephanius, Sigurdus, 29, 142. Stillanda ind Siilanda, misread as 109. StoVm. Professor Gustav, 40, 4 lo^.. See App. VI. Stremc, 1 16, 1 19. Sturlasson, Snorre, 75, 76. Sudero, 64, 70, 116, 119. Sylvanus, Bcmardus, 121. See App. VI. Talas, Island of, 11, 71 ; is Yell, Shetlands, 102. Terra Rossa, Padre Dottorc Vitale, 38, 42, 50, 85, 86, 114, 144, 152, 156. See App. VI. Thomas, Captain, 88, 89. See App. VI. Thorlacius, Gudbrand, 36, 41, 117. See App. VI. Tiraboschi, Gir-;larao, 45, 47. See App. VI. Torfseus, Thormodus, 29, 3'), 43, 94, 142. See A .1, VI. Tramezini, Michael, his maps. 104, 105. See App. ^'I. and PI. VIII. Trans, Island of, I '. 71 ; is St. Konans, Shetland, 102. Treadon, 1 3, 74. Trin, Capo di, 21, 34, 90. Troil, Uno von, 75 a. See App. VI. Uzielli, Gu:tav, 113. See App. VI. Vallejo and Traynor, io5. See App. VI. Vayer, La Mothe le, credits Antonio Zeno with discovery of America in 1390, 38. See App. VI. 52, 115, 116, 117. See See App. VI. Frislanda, 64, 106, 107, '. 52. 53. 73- 87, 100, Veer, Gerrit dc, 3 5. See App. VI. Venetian Government, Annual Voyages under. A " NicolA Zeno" commander of the galleys on the Flanders voyage in 138;, 62 ; stringent regulations of conduit of, 62, 63, Vespiicci, Amerign, 38, 45, 78, 82, 83, 84, 153. See App. VI. Vcstrabord, 102. Vidil, Cape, is l^aJil ot f^eiJi/eisa, Iceland, 1 1 7. Virginia, Zuria partly identifies Drogeo with, 123. Visscher, N., 42, 43. Volcanoes in Greenland, the elder Nicol6 Zeno's account of, II; Antonio Zeno's account of, 21 ; no existing, 90 ; no record of former existence of any, 90. Walckenaer, Baron, identifies Frisland with North and West Ireland, 115 ; Icaria with the Isle "f Skye, 1 20; Estotiland with the Estland of the Zeai, tvhich he held to be North Scotland, 12a ; and Drogeo with the South of Ireland or, alternatively, with a di3trii^> near Drogheda, I2J. See App. VI. West England, 26, 29 ; the name given by Frobisher to the part c*" Greenland which he mistook for Zeno's Frisland, yj. 3»- West Frislanda, or West Frisland. Sr vVest England. West India Islands, Zeno borrows trom early accounts of, 84. White Sea, Krarup tak.;s the brothers Zeni to, 51. Wiars, Thomas, his account of Buss Island, 1 26. Wichmsinus, 96, 97. Wieser, I'rofcssor F. R. von, 100. Wilson, H. W., suspends judgment as to truth of the Zeno voyages, 55. Winland, Forstcr identifies Estotiland with, 122. Winsor, Justin, 33, ^4. See App. VI, Wright, Edward, 33. See App. VI. Wright, Thomas, 132. 5f^ App. VI. Wrislad, Island of, 105. Wrislanda, 1 15. Wytflict, Cornelius, 34, 37. See App. VI. Zabarella, Giacomo, 63. See App. VI. Zaccaria, Gaotano, 25. See App. VI. Ztmoiski Map, the, 49, 51, 52, 53, 55, 99, 100, loi, 104. See App. VI. Zarhtmann, Admiral C. C, z8, 49, ;o, 51, ;4, 97, 99, 102, 103, 115. See App. VI. Zeno, Antonio, joins his brother Nicol6 in Fris/aitJa, 10 ; stays there fourteen years, 10 j on Nicol6's death suc- ceeds to his riches and honours, 1 5 ; tells the Frisland r..herman's story in a letter to his brother. Carlo Zeno, i;-i8; accompanies Zichmni on a voyage in search of Estoti/anJ, v/hkh they fail to find, 18-22; his account of IcarU, its king Icaru.,, • descendant of Dsdalus, king of Scotland, 19; his book describing various coun- tries, his Life of his brtlcr Nicol6 and his Life of Zichmni, 22; tht -■ bools and many other writings of, destroyed H^ l4icol6 Zen . the younger, in his youth and ignorance, 25, 27; Mothe ic Vaycr credits, with a pre-Columbian discoveiy of America, 38; Coronclli doubts the reality of Zeno's Fri:'and, 43; Cellarius refers to visit of, to America, 43 ; Marco Barbaro's state- ment that "by order of Zicno, King of Frislanda, went to America in 1390," at variance with the Zeno narrat'.e, 6i ; his report of thv. story of the Frisland fishcrma • considered and found to be a compilation by the younger Zeno from sources indicated, 7S-84; Zurla makes Icarin Newfoundland, and thus credits a ' •i): i " NicoIA :rs voyage 62,63. 53. Set Kcr to the > Frisland, General Index. 233 pre-Columbiin discovery of Americt to, H7 ; hi» account of Greenland considered, 90; his alii.£''d writing! not forthcoming, 149; his accounts of Green- land untrue, i ;6. Zeno, Carlo, Antonio Zcno's letters said to have been addressed to, 15, 18, 1.. 23, 63; life of, by Jacopo Zeno, 63, 7«, 91, 96, 14^, 150. Zeno, Catcrino, Ambassador of Persia, 4, ». I . Zeno, Caterino, son of Nicol6 the younger, 28. Zeno, Jacopo, Bishop nf Feltrc and Belluno, his Life of Carlo Zeno, 63. Ste App. VI. Zeno, Nicol6 (the elder), the voyage of, 7 ; wrecked on Frislanda, 7 ; rescued by Zichmni and taken into his service, 8, 9; made a knight, 10; joined by his brother Antonio, 10 j made captain of Zichrani's fleet, 10 j left at Bres, II; his expedition to Greenland, 1 1 ; his account of the monastery there and of the volcano and hot springs, ll-lji dies in Frisland, 1; ; Zurla on the identity of, 59; Zurla shows date 1380, assigned by Zeno the younger for commencement of voyage of, to be incorreil, 60; died before 1398, 61 1 a Nicol6 Zeno commanded the Ven' .lan Government voyage to Flanders in 1385, 62 ; the y> unger Zeno's account of voyage of, considered, 64-77; (ccount of Greenland untrue, 156. Zeno, Nicol6 (t'-e yomgcr), description of his book, 3-6; translation of his text, 6-23; Molctius states that the story was printed by, ,^4; personal notice of, 24; his (7wn account of the s6urccs of his narrative and map, 2;, 26 ; his reputation as historian and geographer, 27 ; date 1380 assigned by him as that of the voyage of NicoI6 Zeno the elder proved to be false by Zurla, 61 ; probably calculated from date of fall of Chioggia, in 1380, by, 61 ; some of his statements about Iceland refuted by Arngrim Jonas, 72, 73 ; probable origin of his seven Icelandic islands, 73 ; his blunder about the posi- tion of Bres, 73 ; his descriptions of Iceland and Green- land taken from the works of Olaus Magnus and Bordone, 74-77 ; his story of the Frisland fisherman pure fiftion, built up by, from sources indicated, 78-84; his importation of Icaria, with its well-known classic legend, from the i£gean into the Deucalidonian Sea, 84 ; this part of his story stolen from Bordone, 87 ; the Icaria of his map, Hirta (St. Kilda), 88 ; his thefts from Olaus Magnus, 90, 92 j the sources of his " Carta da Navegar," 98-124; Gastaldi alsc confused Greenland with Iceland, lol ; guilty of a contemptible literary fraud, 143; the eight principal arguments or excuses used by his upholders, 14^, 145; considered and answered, 14;- ■ ;;; ten conclusions, \'i. Zeno, Family, pedigree of the, 5, 6, 59, App. III. /Sichmni, a prince, 8 ; spoke in Latin, 8 ; rescues NicolA Zeno, 8 ; a great lord, who possessed some islands called Porlanda, "the richest and most populous in all those parts," 8 i Duke of Sorano, 8 ; most famous in maritime affairs, 8; his viftory over the King of Norway, 8 ; his conquest of Frislanda and other islands, 9 ; makes Nicol6 Zeno a knight, 10 j hi8atta;k on the Shetland Isles, 10 ; total loss of the King nf Norway's llect, 11; his expedi- tion against Iceland abandoned because he found the island so well fortified and furnished for i' fence, 11 ; resolved to make himself master of the sea, x 5 ; hears of Estotiland and Drogeo, and resolves to send Antonio Zeno there in command of a fleet, 1 8 ; decides to go in person, 18; reaches /carM, whose king, Icarus, was descended from Daedalus, king of Scotland, 19; repulsed by the Icarians, 20; reaches the southern point ol Greenland, ■nd founds a city there, 21, 22; his life by Antonio Zeno, 22 ; Mothe le Vayer calls him Zichinno, King of Frisland, 38; Moses Pitt calls him Zickmay, but considers the story of, a romance, 41 ; Fors'cr identifies him with Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, 46 ; Major, Elton, and Fiskc follow Forstcr's identification of, 54 ; Marco Barbaro calls him Zicno, King of Frisland, 61 ; Ortelius and Mercator • 'U him " King of Frisland," 69 ; un- known to histo. ns until introduced by Marco Barbaro, T3 ; objeflions to Forstcr's identification, and reasons for :'» rejeiAion, 94-97 ; Bredsdorfl^ identifies Simon or Sig- •■ ind, son of Bui, and nep^-.v of Sigmund Brcsterson, tne hero of the Kcercylriga Saga, with, 97 ; Krarup iden- tifies Henry dc Siggens, Marshal of the Duke of Holstein, with, 97 ; Bcauvois thinks the name Zicno given by Barbaro to be a misreading of the Scandinavian title 7'^^^» = lord, 97 ; the only personal name mentioned in the story, except those of members of the Zeno family, ii;4 ; not identical with Henry Sinclair, i;6. ""liegler, Jacob, 26, 76, iii. See App. VI. Zurla, D. Placido, his work on the Zeni, 24 ». ; proves the date, 1380, given in the Annals, to be wrong, 46; upholds the veracity of the narrative, 47 ; his inve liga- tions of the Zeno family history, 59, 63 ; rejefts Forstcr's identification of Zichmni with Sinclair, 94; thinks Fra Mauro's Ixilandia is Zeno's Friiland, 106; misreads Stilanda on Andrea Bianco's map of 1436 as Frislanda, 105, 106. See also App. V. and VI. I V* i ll CHIIWICI l-RfUl— Ct/A|II,ES WHITTIMGKAM AND CO. TOO»l COOIt, l;|(*Kt|«r I.ANE, LONDON. it C4 < J 0. I L h! I J^ } :^ ''II i / '■ l' ^ / !'1 \4^ ;-l! H""^^=»tfef- TABULA RECIONUM ! E CODICE PTOLEM/tl SECULI XV. (c (467) IN BIBL '■/■(/ // . I i''Vw|ft Mn | f ii > (' SI TABULA REGIONUM SEPTENTRIONALIUM SECULI XV. (C.I467) IN BIBLIOTHECA ZAMOISKIENSI VARSOVI^ CONSERVATO. « 'VO.V/ . lt'*>'Ctt /".^'.V ''/i. ■ /V,(..v,-,-/,.. ■///:.'.,-. .va..-av/,>/>// avav in I?! W 'n I- ll CiMt*^ 1.0 •70 [^MRecDMsaMyii^ ] u n n ' w.^- fjl«l««. N^_^V_ .V-;A> ,/ ,>V/' .Voii/t //r//. i^r- //ll/iis/'/,//(i'//i^l PLATE III iHkMmaXamt '''?il!*Jgtfg'"*''*''*^^'^^^?!g^^?S^S^ ra^x 'J'i«'v » t. ~ y\5fc mnMMii i i>«Mnim ' ' \ \ 1/ ,/ir Narlli //,*, .'/7,' !k.>le/>iii(l^tm i M'S- > 1 \ C ARTA M ARINA ET DESCRI PTIQ^/^SE PT R MX RIO CLIXV PXXVI Hon:xx PXXV clI xnu pxxini I * MORE XXil ^^. ^ ., ^,, ,CL1 >«UI JM.ATF M. ^ PT RMTRIONAL IV M ' tl^RA RVMACMIR ABlLLXMLfiRVM IN a n •mi (.tUPTOI-OHTILVs ;7ii>; ^^'^'i > I' ^ < T /•"'-r.'^'; r'i;/<..y.'?j«? jJ^.XF* L«t' .(jlA ^.k "•"• ar M^L'. iVf.vA-T'^M^/ , rsrwvrtifi- ' ■' • fr''i\' <^ aS^"*^"- %i^uC5> ,]> m!^' I > ^^. . "^ -V IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 4 7% M^ 1.0 ^1^ US ■^ i^ 12.2 ^ i& IP-O ■UUi. — — 1.1 iiy& 1 1 ^^SSSS Hill ^^^^^S 1 1.25 1 = 6" 6>^ ^ V] n /a /A Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) sra-'sos ,.^^>--^ MMMMMMpMM^W \ l. I \1 '1 \ \ m J' 61 \ :xi' *j BkITAWIA, IN5VLA. t^.v. nvnc Anc.i ia. kt Scotia -- - Rh(. NA ( (XM INK/ C VM HJBKRMA ADIAC EN TE NOVA DESC RM'I li; ^ '4 v^- P ^^V3r>^^ HtBRIDES IwivL* 14 r J ?:- A Vt^^unvantemuUinhiCanw fsiru.f44 aijaUtti itcti plm (o milLatflat mextmtntm iCormdv^r fh\^mciucnutn >jiu\i '■ ..»m. v •i/pii(.iuiiluuM l\tt\ittur jio A .yuDnjrfui|YrHi/'rminimffi*Wi-.i.' '.■jT4'Hfrr,'fin«|»rwrrJimi. .:.U Jrf\l;|WiafTlHtp^n.rm^'nllJm/I//..'^^^•M'l ■ ».'; niiu-iiiivitut So-:* C^'ttuut in$tJ^ iUruma mill t-ic nitmufuimiWiifnir.uCitntio.OiuiMtur h^i mfula til iiuo iT^^tM.pvi mm .xufh.ilu'i ./n. ' . .; /.vrrVv.'/ a wi'ihu ftrfnyttt^r ft monhtu mniioi.. is (/L / \ ihcmo . r.u- iiuu m iiytmmanalior.mi fitto oftKra.ci ch \iun\nf>imum fn^u* n^nnlw* S* ' » 1 I \ muuiiyittui I'Hnmmtr An^lux a '»ivnrt,d.f Jtir'ticm jTucdii.ui jiiidmrrm Splufc/himim I'lu.mtaitntatva.im-fif i. hntma Sijo rmuut nl-r.r.'if Sc-tur ,hi .MiJ.-nr.m in Htbayuco manAnjuU 4^ tiKnu.snu- ^rhitU^ Ab.-}^. Htwmpnma . i-''i'yilfffpah }C>i(.{rjt\n^itf')itut fi'tuiium -tn'. -•i,! "lov A .r.jt tu\<^v tjid/vi ji-ivhAfi^h fstrrt.Ait tqKmtnffntm fwit OroiAa itijiiU .ji horHfCftif [ nhits. .wu.ithi i^nahivtnsjitru inti'f l\is yrrihi^ iCm.t !'OMn\ j A.iV 'mt^itiiAmc i^TcniJ tatumsM CfntiVf^ili uri-yi'i,^tfi,' .rnv ,'nuu X ""tnnu omtm m in .iifi.'M.- S.vn (•/? ."H7'L(.^iv/r(m \i/>iu d.n.w.im ^,Lt:i-i.< ^^ JM.junimi Sj/ I'rfiiiTiwn ADJ/tif.miriry oiu uiJ/.i- .lur j tfluvo . jiiicirMU ipabut utm titt inrjlu ..pufiijt fuitt 1^ .^1 itiihimiti ..j'w Ccnis,! ;«Anfh M bonijxKr Si^a.'T.n.ih nittuij- ^jj.> HrNi^o ifj^'^rf. ci tqyfaittiivuilif Vr'.-fM ;*f'T i't^rhniii: .fiw On,uio wL uuiiKur Haha .\i*ptia ^i'lv/c^pnna.jitfuorum JttrmnA'h Cvun.uirti, •> nuin ffVtiH t^J.'/M C 't' INTADRfG I •(M,C<""W(-nnif. jr/,v.r .".vmftii'o ftvj'if <>) f»j S.w/rt t Kilvr A'l^lia S<\ . - < ','liimtv^nTi.uui\jXtm.i,irtV'r..: ^tumnu^ ^'■.f.y/.i/n/.^'.-.iv.'.'r /,irw Imvqs naiil\ityt Ait^iaStVtiapfrmtiUcs.niuuiunr hi{lkimuii'.'i . -(lifi jK*V'»'"'**. rntt m^iirt.f /7i/mtri.i.riiirbyfii A.i/wnt.t Hum/'f'*" S.\'/(,jm -fnn (»m ("/H.ii.fvWv*i,ir.JUI.fift'M AiJ^u t^ I.OSDl \' I'M; S.ivi.i'.LI'.' .-iMV'KitX a I .,'i/'ir.i tiru'ifur . -1 M^/i »n(«(.i^(,r/fin(( t.intimi ,iuilihiu >.-.v; C\i,/.m utrhp ^^ottj m Mlo fhwia, fa^iins An^i.hafli lci;^,i SiVft f; .»r.- ■■'rriHi/m. ! R " •mr- r^ f\i\ , Jmii lilt r*vf\t^vr.tf?i r.'tmnv .nyfunin /JuJmr . ' tCost Af. .\ ijt^hrum (iu.U: i- /.i'j^.7ifi.i \l I' >, ! >' I ! - ;i*T ' '_ / __ _J ' ^^'^T*fi* M t I nor *y' ,\ I ru. „rti v ', J;. COMITATVI ^^^^ I A' I It a 'j V7 NY.jf/rir|t If I i:l:llix\l.i: /v.sr/../-; > ■ I. I f-; I a. Is >Jl\ "3 ^ s • i I- 1' r1 ^^ ^^^-^-^ :■: fv/ R ••J" "'f*' •••'*• '■^'"•■^ '■•;^-»*f •»/••<<)/'■*•• OvKAKVS L-KV.-,M.;.; OM \ 3 Jivm A&reaiar* Sure/>a Z ruATC vo Kirnt VMlM,\rt nt'tl^r^tu'* di^Mnt*» ftff4 f% Wr<' ttfamm MtaMrx ^ »ik>^4 t -^t V f^M >-ii fe'i ftn prmrr fitf*i»% . m i*!!!* trrv «ii<^- -nf ^*r aw .*«• ■'4m«-^ ttyM.nf^-ttrJm tli/hut l> Cr\, tA^'M^^aw.'H.N full Mn^rr-Mt fwif , r-,-:.mr S^-- J^-"! Tinl .*«.a>fe.«^*^ 4>.l)M«*.MM»...tl /rvm J&rraiarM Sure/fa I>aty^wy J^^i * I IS I'L.ATH VIII inzixjrxi5:azi2o:j5.T3£]303xr3ii^^ ** ' ° ^ — - ifS**-- i ■ MSI a Rl ■ M£B £2.rr9 T ■< * Tr£7 nnzsixtiijgxzzi :'.',/if.'jiV!a//um A'ri/irnum Sue/nr. fj,ii//nr, Airrrff/ri-. li,j/iitt ft lt\.-r.iri4 m jffii'Aftf/is /rantfzmt /brmta I... .< .r .■ f.) PI. A v\: rx - . ji '■ _ ■ , - ?. J ■ - - -" - ' ,*>> •••/ / ///>■/••*■ '//.'// f w y i' PI.ATt: X \ !■ /■ri*fmZa.^ri':tAf'is o/ai^S ^# ^J .-«.-— .\«:.Vk ■-'.■^.. . ^ v\ ^v.;* Afrm Mn-oA-r, HiiiLtrU /?uftuy /S/1.9 t » ■ V . ( 11 MIR, 11) If . j//y/..'C.-;««i.v,:,-;.v .y/,//.w.f/ ms,:v//' "^ / flZLVSTTU VIPA DOMINO 'PHiLlPPO SWNfi^ L "' /■Jrn /M^fi-/-' Pl.ATt XV urwam *i^' I m«KMi ii r ii fw if-iiMiM i M ii nnttii imniii i M i /.vm/yailuj/nJ':"-^ Kj^of :iSS m ■•I •(•••■i •T"..r'T....i;^ 'Wfn till film, A tun/i . ., _ / V\% NT .^- ■ ?;^. l:*^-. ^ .1 ciiAirr or Tin-: l-'i0iii Sell, r's Hiiiih ruATk »vt •••I ■,r...r.-T.-.r.T-..T4....T T--r T- 1 t-t i...^ T-jT ■ T....T ■ r-T .1-1 . T-.T • p.T • T-T. T:...T R V (;f^0K^r /'^.' ^f^'-'S V- -V '' /*l' "" t ?tf I J— -la A mJt -tmh ;iif'.:j^i9lMMaiaiiiil .1 iiiAirr "/•' 77//-: .vm/./// /•:/.■.%' .sam I •r